Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE KNOWLEDGE

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

will study indepth the subtle nature of the energies imposed on the candidate in the 0=0 neophyte initiation, but at this time your task is to have a basic understanding of the initiation and the symbology of the temple. the whole purpose of the golden dawn system of magic and the neophyte initiation is to begin the process whereby the candidate can receive exposure to his or her higher self and the knowledge therein. in the hall of the neophyte of the temple of isis mighty mother, the flagship temple of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the walls are draped in black curtains. this is done to prevent any distractions and also to increase flashing colors that are fused on some of the implements. the floor itself is black and white checkered tile. the black and white tile could be symb

referred to as the triangle of manifestation, and in the charging of a telesmata, it is often placed inside this white triangle, which allows the energies to be infused into it. it is the triangle that the candidate places his hand upon when taking the sacred oath. 45 the pillars in the hall of the neophyte are described in the lesson 'highlights of knowledge lecture one" these are highlights of the knowledge lecture that can be found in the golden dawn by israel regardie, lewellyn publications. these pillars are often referred to in the book of the dead as the pillars of shu or the pillars of the gods of the dawning light. they are also referred to as the northern and southern gates of the hall of the neophyte or the hall of truth. like yin and yang, these pillars represent two great opp

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

oss on candidate's forehead) child of earth, i purify thee with water. dad (censing the candidate) child of earth, i consecrate thee with fire. hiero: conduct the candidate to the foot of the altar. child of earth, why dost thou request admission into this order? cand (prompted by hegemon) my soul is wandering in darkness seeking for the light of occult knowledge, and i believe that in this order the knowledge of that light may be obtained. hiero (name of aspirant) i hold in my hand your signed pledge to keep secret all relating to this order, but to confirm it i now ask if you are willing in the presence of this assembly to take a great and solemn obligation to keep inviolate the secrets and mysteries of our order? let me however assure you that this obligation contains nothing incompatib

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

food; the tree of life also, in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and of evil. this is the tree that has two paths, and it is the tenth sephira malkuth, and it has about it seven columns, and the four splendors whirl around it as in the vision of the mercabah of ezekiel; and from gedulah it derives an influx of mercy, and from geburah an influx of severity and the tree of the knowledge of good and of evil shall it be until it is united with the supernals in daath. but the good which is under it is called the archangel metatron, and the evil is called the archangel samael, and between them lies the straight and narrow way where the archangel sandalphon keeps watch. the souls and the angels are above its branches, and the qlippoth or demons dwell under its roots. let

h. the letters tau, qoph and shin make the word quesheth a bow, the reflection of the rainbow of promise stretched over our earth, and which is about the throne of god (hegemon points out the flaming sword, saying) heg: this drawing of the flaming sword of the kerubim, is a representation of the guardians of the gates of eden, just as the hiereus and hegemon symbolize the two paths of the tree of the knowledge of good and of evil. hiereus: in this grade, the red cross is placed within the white triangle upon the altar, and it is thus the symbol of the banner of the west. the triangle refers to the three paths and the cross to the hidden knowledge. the cross and the triangle together represent life and light. hiero: points out the tablet of the north, saying: hiero: this grade is especially

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

pse clothed with the sun and the moon under her feet and upon her head the crown of 12 stars, kether. and whereas the name tetragrammaton is joined to the elohim when it is said tetragrammaton elohim planted a garden eastward in eden so this represents the power of the father joined thereto in the glory from the face of the ancient of days. and in the garden were the tree of life, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, which latter is from malkuth, which is the lowest sephira between the rest of the sephiroth and the kingdom of the shells, which latter is represented by the great red dragon coiled beneath, having 7 heads (the 7 infernal palaces) and ten horns (the 10 averse sephiroth contained in the 7 palaces. and a river nahar went forth out of eden (namely the supernal triad) t

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

new, is a central motif in spirituality and so dagda can offer a focus for rites of passage where change is necessary, but not necessarily welcomed. odin odin is the viking father god, known as the all-father, god of inspiration, wisdom and poetry as well as war. odin was desperate to acquire the wisdom and knowledge of the older order of giants. he traded one of his eyes for wisdom and obtained the knowledge of the runes, the ancient symbols of spiritual knowledge, by sacrificing himself on the world tree. odin can be invoked for magic and divination, especially for casting runes, for inspiration with words and oratory, for expansion of horizons and for male power magic. if frigg is also invoked, the energies are more balanced. deities of change these deities may be invoked in rituals in

ABRAMELIN1

in the present work is to an extent sui generis, but to an extent only. it is rather the manner of its application which makes it unique. in magic, that is to say, the science of the control of the secret forces of nature, there have always been two great schools, the one great in good, the other in evil; the former the magic of light, the latter that of darkness; the former usually depending on the knowledge and invocation of the angelic natures, the latter on the method of evocation of the demonic races. usually the former is termed white magic, as opposed to the latter, or black magic. the invocation of angelic forces, then, is an idea common in works of magic, as also are the ceremonies of pact with and submission to the evil spirits. the system, however, taught in the present work is

the middle nature, and natural controller of the middle nature between the angels and the demons, and that therefore to each man is attached naturally both a guardian angel and a malevolent demon, and also certain spirits that may become familiars, so that with him it rests to give the victory unto the which he will (k) that, therefore, in order to control and make service of the lower and evil, the knowledge of the higher and good is requisite (ie, in the language of the theosophy of the present day, the knowledge of the higher self. from this it results that the magnum opus propounded in this work is: by purity and self-denial to obtain the knowledge of and conversation with one s guardian angel, so that thereby and thereafter we may obtain the right of using the evil spirits for our se

d, treats at length of all these points. the so-called practical qabalah is the application of the mystic teachings to the production of magical effects. for the classification of divine and angelic names; of hosts and orders of angels, spirits and demons; of particular names of archangels, angels, intelligences, and demons, is to be found carried out even to minute detail in the qabalah, so that the knowledge hereof can give a critical appreciation of the correspondences, sympathies, and antipathies obtaining in the invisible world. therefore what abraham means is, that this system of sacred magic is thoroughly reliable, because correct in all its attributions, and that this being so, there is no chance of the operator using names and formulas on wrong occasions and in error. but also it

ticular grace was granted me by the almighty father of all mercy, that is to say, almighty god, who little by little 7 the sacred magic 4 illuminated mine understanding and opened mine eyes to see and admire, to contemplate, and search out his divine wisdom, in such a manner that it became possible unto me to further and further understand and comprehend the sacred mystery by which i entered into the knowledge of the holy angels, enjoying their sight and their sacred conversation, from whom7 at length i received afterwards the foundation of the veritable magic, and how to command and dominate the evil spirits. so that by way of conclusion unto this chapter i cannot say that i have otherwise received the true instruction save from abramelim8 and the true and incorruptible magic save from th

ABRAMELIN2

e evidently intended for the reverse sides; adam being applied to the child, and uriel to the guardian angel of lamech. 136 again let the practical occultist remember that this counsel applies principally to adepts; for the ordinary man can not command the demons' seeing that he has not yet learned to understand and control even all his thoughts; and the adept can only command such beings through the knowledge of his higher self, and of his guardian angel. 137 i.e. of the second book. 138 i think this system of substitution should be very rarely actised. he must be a very spiritless person who would be dissuaded by the prospect of fasting for a day or two. 139 before alluded to in several places. 140 this would apparently apply to a command given to the demons, and not to an aspirant for t

ADDTLS

to the kerubic or fixed signs; and 8, 9, and 10 to the mutable signs. thus in the a tablet, the great cross shows the tarot and decanate attributions as shown. the great cross of the air tablet showing tarot and decanate attributions diagram i the attribution of the sephiroth to the ten squares of the sephirotic cross is shown on the admission badge to the 27th path of p, and reproduced in one of the knowledge lectures. the planetary attributions to the sephirotic cross as used in the enochian system are rather different from those used on the tree of life. but the system that is here employed is constant, and applies to each of the sixteen sephirotic crosses on the four tablets. in this mode of attributing the planets to the sephiroth on the calvary cross of the lesser angles, l is exclud

ons. unto the d tablet there is a circle having twelve rays. these be the sacred seals or characters alluded to in the preceding quotation. thou shalt know that these four seals be taken from the sigillum dei aemeth, after and according unto a certain guidance of letters which is there set forth. this liber aemeth sive sigillum dei, that is the book of truth, or the seal of god, entereth not into the knowledge of a zelator adeptus minor. from these four sigils there are four names drawn forth. from the t with four y s 4 or t of the sigillum ameth, t and 4 other letters are obtained, counting by the rule of 4 4 32 (from the t which is found at the top of the circle of letters and numbers on the sigillum dei ameth) thus: 4. 22. 20. 18. 1. og. t h a o 8 this yields the name tahaoelog for the

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

in the following year he translated the book 'm' into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe. after three years, he went on into egypt, where there was another temple of the order. there he remained for a time still studying the mysteries of nature. after this, he traveled by sea to the city of fessa, where he was welcomed at the temple there established, and he there obtained the knowledge and the acquaintance of the habitants of the elements, who revealed unto him many of their secrets "of the fraternity he confessed that they had not retained their wisdom in its primal purity, and that their qabala was to a certain extent altered to their religion. nevertheless, he learned much there. after a stay of two years he came to spain, where he endeavored to reform the error

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

directly with the technique of our work; we are constantly gaining new powers, despite ourselves, and every time this happens we have to invent a new method for bringing their malice to naught. but, as before, the remedy is of the same stuff as the disease; it is the unswerving purity of aspiration that enables us to surmount all these difficulties. the moon is the sheet-anchor of our work. it is the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel that enables us to overcome, at all times and in all manners, as the need of the moment may be. 16. there are two other planets, not counted as among the sacred seven. i will not say that they were known to the ancients and deliberately concealed, though much in their writing suggests that this may be the case. i refer to the planet hersche

n angel that enables us to overcome, at all times and in all manners, as the need of the moment may be. 16. there are two other planets, not counted as among the sacred seven. i will not say that they were known to the ancients and deliberately concealed, though much in their writing suggests that this may be the case. i refer to the planet herschel, or uranus, and neptune. whatever may have been the knowledge of the ancients, it is at least certain that they left gaps in their system which were exactly filled by these two planets, and the newly discovered pluto. they fill these gaps just as the newly discovered chemical elements discovered in the last fifty years fill the gaps in mendelejeff's table of the periodic law. 17. herschel represents the highest form of the true will, and it see

f initiation is spontaneous and, so to speak, automatic. you may begin in the most modest way with the evocation of some simple elemental spirit; but in the course of the operation you are compelled, in order to attain success, to deal with higher entities. your ambition grows, like every other organism, by what it feeds on. you are very soon led to the great work itself; you are led to aspire to the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, and this ambition in turn arouses automatically further difficulties the conquest of which confers new powers. in the book of the thirty aethyrs, commonly called 'the vision and the voice, it becomes progressively difficult to penetrate each aethyr. in fact, the penetration was only attained by the initiations which were conferred by the a

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

ps, chased with obscene images, thrown here and there, the meats hanging over the edge of their bejewelled dishes, their juice staining the white luxury of the linen; and in the midst ourselves, our limbs as careless as the wind, motionless. one would have said: the end of the world is come. but through all that fiery abyss of sleep wherein i was plunged so deep, still stirred the cool delight of the knowledge that i had won the hand for which i played, that i was high priest of osiris in thebai. but in the morning we rose and loathed each other, our mouths awry, our tongues hanging loose from their corners like thirsty dogs, our eyes blinking in agony from the torture of daylight, our limbs sticky with stale sweat. therefore we rose and saluted each other in the dignity of our high office

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

nd the souls of slaughtered men, and of women who have dies in childbirth, victims of the she-fiend lammashta. i have traveled beneath the seas, in search of the palace of our master, and found the stone of monuments of vanquished civilisations, and deciphered the writings of some of these; while still others remain mysteries to any man who lives. and these civilisations were destroyed because of the knowledge contained in this book. i have traveled among the stars, and trembled before the gods. i have, at last, found the formulae by which i passed the gate arzir, and passed into the forbidden realms of the foul igigi. i have raised demons, and the dead. i have summoned the ghosts of my ancestors to real and visible appearance on the tops of temples built to reach the stars, and built to t

l such time as you desire its use, and then, it should be removed only after the sun has gone to its rest. no ray of sunlight should strike the seal, lest its power be rendered nil and a new seal must needs be cast. the number of nanna is thirty and this is his seal: the god of mercury is nebo. he is a very old spirit, having a long beard, and is the guardian of the gods, as well as the keeper of the knowledge of science. he wears a crown of one hundred horns, and the long robe of the priest. his colour is blue. his essence is in that metal known as quicksilver, and is sometimes also found in sand, and in those things bearing the sign of mercury. his gate is the second you will pass in the rituals that follow. his step on the ladder of lights is blue. this is his seal, which you must write

s this: the twenty-sixth name is enbilulugugal the power that presides over all growth, and all that grows. gives knowledge of cultivation, and can supply a starving city with food for thirteen moons in one moon. a most noble power. his word is aggha and his seal: the twenty-seventh name is hegal as the power above, a master of the arts of farming and agriculture. bestows rich harvests. possesses the knowledge of the metals of the earth, and of the plough. his word is burdishu and his seal thus: the twenty-eighth name is sirsir the destroyer of tiamat, hated of the ancient ones, master over the serpent, foe of kutulu. a most powerful lord. his word is this apirikubabadazuzukanpa and his seal: the twenty-ninth name is malah trod the back of the worm and cut it in twain. lord of bravery and

the priest who desires it, or to others the priest may decide. the word is bachachadugga and the seal: the thirtieth name is gil the furnisher of seed. beloved of ishtar, his power is mysterious and quite ancient. makes the barley to grow and the women to give birth. makes potent the impotent. his word is aggabal and his seal is thus: the thirty-first name is gilma founder of cities, possessor of the knowledge of architecture by which the fabled temples of ur were built; the creator of all that is permanent and never moves. his word is akkabal and his seal is this: the thirty-second name is agilma bringer of rain. maketh the gentle rains to come, or casuseth great storms and thunders, the like may destroy armies and cities and crops. his word is mashshayegurra and his seal is: the thirty-t

mu and his seal is this: the forty-fourth name is kinma judge and lord of the gods, at whose name they quake in fear. that the gods may not err, this power was given to oversee their activities, should they be lawful and within the nature of the covenant, for the gods are forgetful, and very far away. his word is engaigai and his seal is this: the forty-fifth name is esizkur this spirit possesses the knowledge of the length of life of any man, even unto the plants and the demons and the gods. he measureth all things, and knoweth the space thereof. his word is nenigegai and his seal is this: the forty-sixth name is gibil this power has been given the realm of the fire and the forge. he keepeth the sharp point of the sword and the lance, and giveth understanding in the working of metals. he

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

the centre, as she, the circumference, is nowhere found. ii,4: yet she shall be known& i never. ii,5: behold! the rituals of the old time are black. let the evil ones be cast away; let the good ones be purged by the prophet! then shall this knowledge go aright. ii,6: i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life, yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death. ii,7: i am the magician and the exorcist. i am the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle. come unto me is a foolish word: for it is i that go. ii,8: who worshipped heru-pa-kraath have worshipped me; ill, for i am the worshipper. ii,9: remember all ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but as shadows; they pass& are done; but the

ALEISTER CROWLEY CONCERNING DEATH

ution, and eternal ecstasy in the kisses of nu! for inasmuch as thou hast made the law of freedom thine, as thou hast lived in light and liberty and love, thou hast become a freeman of the city of stars .pa listen again to thine own voice within thee. is not hadit the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star? is not he life, and the giver of life? and is not therefore the knowledge of him the knowledge of death? for it hath been shown unto thee in many other places how death and love be twins. now art thou the hunter, and death rideth beside thee with his horse and spear as thou chasest thy will through the forests of eternity, whose trees are the hair of nuit thy mistress! thrill with the joy of life and death! know, hunter mighty and swift, the quarry turns t

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ork incomplete and, in some of its parts, prostituted to the service of dogmatic interpretation, the lost symbolism of the vault in which christian rosenkreutz is said to have been buried, some of the work of dr. dee and sir edward kelly, some very imperfect tables in cornelius agrippa, the art of raymond lully, some of the very artificial effusions of the esoteric theosophists, and of late years the knowledge of the order ros rube et aure crucis and the hermetic order of the golden dawn. unluckily, the leading spirit in these latter societies1 found that his prayer, give us this day our daily whisky, and just a wee drappie mair for luck! was sternly answered, when you have given us this day our daily knowledge-lecture. under these circumstances daath got mixed with dewar, and beelzebub wi

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

lety in the magical universe corresponding to his own; for let it be said yet again! not only is his aura a magical mirror of the universe, but the universe is a magical mirror of his aura. in this chapter we are only able to give a very thin outline of magical theory- faint pencilling by weak and wavering fingers- for this subject may almost be said to be co-extensive with one's whole knowledge. the knowledge of exoteric science is comically limited by the fact that we have no access, except in the most indirect way, to any other celestial body than our own. in the last few years, the semi-educated have got an idea that they know a great deal about the universe, and the principal ground for their fine opinion of themselves is usually the telephone or the airship. it is pitiful to read the

, or "the augoeides, or "adi-buddha, or 61 other things- but he had discovered that these were all one, yet that each one represented some theory of the universe which would ultimately be shattered by criticism- for he had already passed through the realm of reason, and knew that every statement contained an absurdity. he therefore said "let me declare this work under this title 'the obtaining of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, because the theory implied in these words is so patently absurd that only simpletons would waste much time in analysing it. it would be accepted as a convention, and no one would incur the grave danger of building a philosophical system upon it. with this understanding, we may rehabilitate the hebrew system of invocations. the mind is the

ily relationship<tetragrammaton, as ordinarily understood, ending with the appearance of the daughter, is indeed a degradation> is symbolised the whole course of the universe. it will be seen that (after all) the climax is at the end. it is the second half of the formula which symbolises the great work which we are pledged to accomplish. the first step of this is the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, which constitutes the adept of the inner order. the re-entry of these twin spouses into the womb of the mother is that initiation described in liber 418, which gives admission to the inmost order of the a. a. of the last step we cannot speak. it will now be recognised that to devise a practical magical ceremony to correspond to tetragramma

the natural mystic process. we find it the 29 basis of many important initiations, notably the third degree in masonry, and the 5 degree= 6square ceremony of the g. d. described in equinox i, iii. a ceremonial selfinitiation may be constructed with advantage on this formula. the essence of it consists in robing yourself as a king, then stripping and slaying yourself, and rising from that death to the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel<horus, the crowned and conquering child, remains valid for those who have not yet assimilated the point of view of the law of thelema. but see appendix, liber samekh. compare also "the book of the spirit of the living gods- where there is a ritual given "in extenso" on slightly different lin

it, or conquer a cowardice. this class of work, although the easiest, is yet the most important; for it includes initiation itself in its highest sense. it extends to the absolute in every dimension; it involves the most intimate analysis, and the most comprehensive synthesis. in a sense, it is the sole type of magick either necessary or proper to the adept; for it includes both the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, and the adventure of the abyss. the second class includes all operations by which the magician strives to impose his will upon objects outside his own control, but within that of such other wills as are symbolised by means of 116 a system similar to his own. that is, they can be compelled naturally by cognate consciousness. for instance, o

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

e than you can do already. and i can only tell you what the right tasks- out of hundreds- are by your own reactions to your own study and practice "osiris in amennti- see the book of the dead. i meant you might try to trace a parallelism between his journeyings and the path of initiation. astral travel- development of the astral body is essential to research; and, above all, to the attainment of "the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel" magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 27 you ought to demonstrate your performance of the pentagram ritual to me; you are probably making any number of mistakes. i will, of course, take you carefully through the o.t.o. rituals to iii as soon as you are fairly familiar with them. the plan of the grades is this- 0 attra

stly do? i hope there is no such need- and yet, shall i confess it- it was only because all the "good things of life" were suddenly seen of me to be worthless, that i took the first steps towards the attainment of that wisdom magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 55 which, while enjoying to the full the "feast of life" guarantees me against surfeit, poison or interruption by the knowledge that it is all a dream, and gives me the power to turn that dream at will into any form that happens to appeal to my inclination. let me sum up, very succinctly; as usual, my enthusiasm has lured me into embroidering my sage discourse with poets' imagery! why should you study and practice magick? because you can't help doing it, and you had better do it well than badly. you are on th

the laws of thine own reason and the limitations thereof. this science manifesteth unto thee thy true nature in respect of the machinery whereby it worketh, and showeth in pure nakedness, without clothing of personality or desire, the anatomy of thy conscious self. furthermore, by this thou mayst understand the essence of the relations between all things, and the nature of necessity, and come to the knowledge of form. for this mathematics is as it were the last veil before the image of truth, so that there is no way better than our holy qabalah, which analyseth all things soever, and reduceth them to pure number; and thus their natures being no longer coloured magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 253 and confused, they may be regulated and formulated in simplicity b

maketh man. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 254 sequitur (3) scientifica since time and space are the conditions of mind, these two studies are fundamental. yet there remaineth causality, which is the root of the actions and reactions of nature. this also shalt thou seek ardently, that thou mayest comprehend the variety of the universe, its harmony and its beauty, with the knowledge of that which compelleth it. yet this is not equal to the former two in power to reveal thee to thyself; and its first use is to instruct thee in the true method of advancement in knowledge, which is, fundamentally, the observation of the like and unlike. also, it shall arouse in thee the ecstasy of wonder; and it shall bring thee to a proper understanding of art magick. for our magi

you on the difficult point. but you must remember that your holy guardian angel is not only far more fully instructed than yourself on every point that you can conceive, but you may go so far as to say that it is definitely his work, or part of his work; remembering always that he inhabits a sphere or plane which is entirely different 49 from anything of which you are normally aware. to attain to the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel is consequently without doubt by far the simplest way by which you can yourself approach that higher order of being. that, then, is a clearly intelligible method of procedure. we call it magick. it is of course possible to strengthen the link between him and yourself so that in course of time you became capable of moving and, generally spea

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

e venetians made glasses which changed colour if poison was put into them; of such a glass must the student make his cup. very little experience on the mystic path will show him that of all the impressions he receives none is true. either they are false in themselves, or they are wrongly interpreted in his mind. there is one truth, and only one. all other thoughts are false. and as he advances in the knowledge of his mind he will come to understand that its whole structure is so faulty that it is quite incapable, even in its most exalted moods, of truth. he will recognize that any thought merely establishes a relation between the ego and the non-ego. kant has shown that even the laws of nature are but the conditions of thought. and as the current of thought is the blood of the mind, it is

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

myhl) created man in his own image md)h t) myhl )rbyw wmlcb 925 the river of justice *nyd r)y 929 the treasures of the north nwpc twrcw) palace of the holy of holies (referred to the supernals) my#dq #wdq lkyh the world of briah (creation; referred to binah *h)yrbh mlw( 930 mocker *cl a record (ch *nwrkd archangel of malkuth *nwpldns perfect, whole *ml# ligure; jacinth; opal *m#l 932 the tree of the knowledge of good and evil (rw bw+ t(dh c( lambs, sheep *my#bk 933 the covenant of nakedness, or of the sabbath, or of the rainbow rw(mh tyrb of a memorial (see 964 *nwrkz god of the hebrews *myrb(h yhl) 934 a most piercing light )twnydrqd )nycwb 935 the cause of causes twbsh tbs delights (see eccl. 2:8& i.r.q. 79) twgwn(t 936 peace (refers to kether *mwl# 937 a piece of the host (unleavened b

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

harmony of the universe, that love unites the will to create with the understanding of that creation: understand thou thine own will! love and let love! rejoice in every shape of love, and get thy rapture and thy nourishment thereof! iv. pour water on thyself: thus shalt thou be a fountain to the universe. find thou thyself in every star! achieve thou every possibility! v. offer thyself virgin to the knowledge and conversation of thine holy guardian angel! all else is a snare. be thou athlete with the eight limbs of yoga; for without these thou are not disciplined for any fight. vi. the oracle of the gods is the child-voice of love in thine own soul! hear thou it! heed not the siren-voice of sense, or the phantom-voice of reason: rest in simplicity, and listen to the silence! the heart of

al of the common weal so as to assure his own well-being no less than that of the whole. and this effect is to be won by perfect organization under the eye of an intelligence adequate to comprehend the general and the particular need together. the way of perfection is thus twofold: first, the true will must be consciously grasped by the mind, and this work is akin to that called the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. second, as it is written "thou hast no right but to do thy will" each particle of energy which the instrument is able to develop must be directed to the doing of that will, and this is one fierce lion the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20 in the way, that until the second task be already far advanced, the confu

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

true, and that by a method so simple that men will laugh outright when it is rediscovered; but they needed air to support them; they could not confront the cold and emptiness of space. was it in some subtler body that they conveyed the palladium? or, content to die, could they project some vehicle across so great a distance? the answer to such questions probably lies in the recovery by mankind of the knowledge of zro and its properties. beneath the labour mills* run troughs* in which the sweat of the workers collects and drains off into an open basin without the mill. in this basin churns with immense rapidity--through multiple bevel gearing--a sort of paddle with knife edges. the sweat is thus churned into froth, and gradually disappears, and is as continually replaced. the workers toil i

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

the yokel is no more 'petty' than the king, nor the earth than the sun. each simple elemental self is supreme, very god of very god. ay, in this book is truth almost insufferably splendid, for man has veiled himself too long from his own glory: he fears the abyss, the ageless absolute. but truth shall make him free! it must be understood from the beginning that this book contains the keys of all the knowledge necessary for the operation of the magical formulae of the world during the aeon which it initiates. in this very early verse is already given a master key to mathematics and metaphysics. on applying this to current problems of thought, it will be discovered that the long-fast doors fly open at a touch. let use briefly examine the implications of this statement. it should not occasio

the active form twin to harpocrates, that of ra-hoor-khuit. the concealed child becomes the conquering child, the armed horus avenging his father osiris. so also our own silent self, helpless and witless, hidden within us, will spring forth, if we have craft to loose him to the light, spring lustily forward with his cry of battle, the word of our true wills. this is the task of the adept, to have the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel, to become aware of his nature and his purpose, fulfilling them. why is aiwass thus spelt, when aiwaz is the natural transliteration of oivz weh note: this word is not certain? perhaps because he was not content with identifying himself with thelema, agape, etc. by the number 93, but wished to express his nature by six letters (six being th

act of love. remember that every act of "love under will" is lawful as such; but that when any act is not directed unto nuith, who is here the inevitable result of the whole work, that act is waste, and breeds conflict within you, so that "the kingdom of god which is within you" is torn by civil war. to the beginner i would offer this programme. 1. furnish your mind as completely as possible with the knowledge of how to inspect and to control it. 2. train your body to obey your mind, and not to distract its attention. 3. control your mind to devote itself wholly to discover your true will. 4. explore the course of that will till you reach its source, your silent self. 5. unite the conscious will with the true will, and the conscious ego with the silent self. you must be utterly ruthless in

motion "ecstasy" refers to a trance which combines these "nor do i demand aught in sacrifice- the ritual of worship is samadhi. but see later, verse 61. al i,59: my incense is of resinous woods& gums; and there is no blood therein: because of my hair the trees of eternity. the old comment 59 "because, etc. this mystical phrase doubtless refers to some definite spiritual experience connected with the knowledge of nuit. the new comment it seems possible that our lady describes her hair as "the trees of eternity" because of the tree-like structure of the cosmos. this is observed in the 'star-sponge' vision. i must explain this by giving a comparatively full account of this vision. the 'star-sponge' vision. there is a vision of a peculiar character which has been of cardinal importance in my

-sacrifice to an abstract ideal, mutilation to appease an "ex cathedra" morality, fidelity to a priori formulae, etc. teach false and futile methods of acquiring false knowledge; they must be 'cast away' or 'purged. the schools of initiation must be reformed. al ii,6 "i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life, yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death" the old comment 6. hadit is the ego or atman in everything, but of course a loftier and more secret thing than anything understood by the hindus. and of course the distinction between ego and ego is illusion. hence hadit, who is the life of all that is, if known, becomes the death of that individuality. the new comment it follows that, as hadit can never

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky. to me! to me! the priest mounts the second step. the priest: o secret of secrets that art hidden in the being of all that lives, not thee do we adore, for that which adoreth is also thou. thou art that, and that am i. i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life; yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death. i am alone; there is no god where i am. the deacon and all rise to their feet, with the hailing sign. the deacon: but ye, o my people rise up and awake. let the rituals be rightly performed with joy and beauty. there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. a feast for the first night of the prophet and his bride. a feast for the three days o

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

identity should be most thoroughly understood. no mere perusal will serve. this paper must be studied line by line, and even to a great extent committed to memory. and that memory should already be furnished with a thorough knowledge of the chief correspondences of 777. it is hard to suffer gladly the particular type of fool who expects with a twenty-third-rate idle brain to assimilate in an hour the knowledge that it has cost me twelve years to acquire. i may add that nobody will ever understand this method of knowledge without himself undertaking research. once he has experienced the joy of connecting (say) 131 and 480 through 15, he will understand. further, it is the work itself, not merely the results, that is of service. we teach greek and latin, though nobody speaks either language

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

as far in advance of us in the study of the supernormal phenomena of the mind as we are in advance of our fathers in the sciences of the physical world.1 note carefully this practical sense of my intention. i care nothing for the academic meanings of the steps in the path; what they meant to the arahats of old is indifferent to me. let the dead past bury its dead! what i require is an advance in the knowledge of the great problem, derived no longer from hearsay revelation, from exalted fanaticism, from hysteria and intoxication; but from method and research. shut the temple; open the laboratory! xi. the twilight of the germans.2 it is a commonplace of scientific men that metaphysics is mostly moonshine; that it is largely an argument in a circle cannot easily be disputed; that the advance

nything else? this is the question not only of the buddhist; but of the hindu, of the mohammedan, of the mystic. all try their various methods; all attain results of sorts; none have had the genuine training which would have enabled them to record those results in an intelligible, orderly form. others deliberately set their face against such an attempt. i am not of them; humanity has grown up; if the knowledge be dangerous in unexpected ways, what of bacteriology? i have obtained one result; a result striking at the very condition of consciousness; which i may formulate as follows: if a single state of consciousness persist unchanged for a period exceeding a very few seconds, its duality is annihilated; its nature is violently overthrown; this phenomenon is accompanied by an indescribable

anew a heaven and earth. ever changing, ever growing, ever dwindling, ever dear, ever worth the passion growing to distil a doubtful tear. these are with me, these are of me, these approve me, these obey, choose me, move me, fear me, love me, master of the night and day. these are real, these illusion: i am of them, false or frail, true or lasting, all is fusion in the spirit s shadow-veil, till the knowledge-lotus flowering hides the world beneath its stem; neither i, nor god life-showering, find a counterpart in them. as a spirit in a vision shows a countenance of fear, laughs the looker to derision, only comes to disappear, gods and mortals, mind and matter, in the glowing bud dissever: vein from vein they rend and shatter, and are nothingness for ever. in the blessed, the enlightened

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

from time to time decided upon political strategic action. thus, when the earth was night utterly corrupt by reason of the great sorcery, the brethren sent mohammed to bring freedom to mankind by the sword. this being but partially a success, they raised up one luther to teach freedom of thought. yet this freedom soon turned into a heavier bondage than before. then the brethren delivered unto man the knowledge of nature, and the keys thereof; yet this also was prevented by the great sorcery. now then finally in nameless ways, as one of our brethren hath it now in mind to declare, have they raised up one to deliver unto men the keys of spiritual knowledge, and by his work shall he be judged. this interior community of light is the reunion of all those capable of receiving light, and it is k

it, try and name it. write down the card you name, and the actual card. repeat, and tabulate results. 2. this experiment is probably easier with an old genuine pack of tarot cards, preferably a pack used for divination by some one who really understood the matter. 3. remember that one should expect to name the right card once in 78 times. also be careful to exclude all possibilities of obtaining the knowledge through the ordinary senses of sight and touch, or even smell. there was once a man whose finger-tips were so sensitive that he could feel the shape and position of the pips, and so judge the card correctly. 26 4. it is better to try first, the easier form of the experiment, by guessing only the suit. 5. remember that in 78 experiments you should obtain 22 trumps and 14 of each other

estion with "why not- the how is not so easy to get rid of. then, from the standpoint of the arahat himself, perhaps this "why did i become an arahat" and "how did i become an arahat" have but a single solution! in any case, we are wasting our time- we are as ridiculous with our arahats as herod the tetrarch with his peacocks! we pose life with the question why? and the first answer is: to obtain the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. to attach meaning to this statement we must obtain that knowledge and conversation: and when we have done that, we may proceed to the next question. it is no good asking it now. 131 "there are purse-proud, penniless ones who stand at the door of the tavern, and revile the guests" we attach little importance to the reverend out-at-elbows, t

e down, i give him hashish and make him run amok, i twitch his buttocks with the red-hot tongs of my sadistic fancy- until he feels uncomfortable. but to the man who is already as uneasy as st. lawrence on his silver grill, who feels the spirit stir in him, even as a woman feels, and sickens at, the first leap of the babe in her womb, to him i bring the splendid vision, the perfume and the glory, the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. and to whosoever hath attained that height will i put a further question, announce a further glory. 133 it is my misfortune and not my fault that i am bound to deliver this elementary message "man has two sides; one to face the world with, one to show a woman when he loves her" we must pardon browning his bawdy jest; for his truth is ower

stial steed, fiery, or clothed with gold, or naked, or shooting with the bow shafts of light, and standing on the shoulders of the horse; then if thy meditation prolongeth itself, thou shalt unite all these symbols into the form of a lion" 11 weh note: in the sense used here, it might be more accurate to say "neshamiah. 12 ruach: the third form, the mind, the reasoning power, that which possesses the knowledge of good and evil. 13 malkuth: the tenth sephira. 14 the supreme and secret title of kether. 15 the great extreme of the yi king. 16 i.n.r.i. 17 or "mildness" the pillar on the right being that of "mercy" and that on the left "justice" these refer to the qabalistic tree of life. 18 binah: the third sephira, the understanding. she is the supernal mother, as distinguished from malkuth

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ntity should be most thoroughly understood. no mere perusal will serve. this paper must be studied line by line, and even to a great extent committed to memory. and that memory should already be furnished with a thorough knowledge of the chief correspondences of 777. it is hard to "suffer gladly" the particular type of fool who expects with a twenty-third- rate idle brain to assimilate in an hour the knowledge that it has cost me twelve years to acquire. i may add that nobody will ever understand this method of knowledge without himself undertaking research. once he has experienced the joy connecting (say) 131 and 480 though 15, he will understand. further, it is the work itself, not merely the results, that is of service. we teach greek and latin, though nobody speaks either language. and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ich i cannot describe; it is like nothing that one can describe, but the suggestion is like lignum aloes. and now all these things are there at once in the same place and time. now a veil of olive and silver is drawn over the stone, only i hear the voice of the angel receding, very sweet and faint and sorrowful, saying: far off and lonely in the secret stone is the unknown, and interpenetrated is the knowledge with the will and the understanding. i am alone. i am lost, because i am all and in all; and my veil is woven of the green earth and the web of stars. i love; and i am denied, for i have denied myself. give me those hands, put them against my heart. is it not cold? sink, sink, the abyss of time remains. it is not possible that one should come to zaa. give me thy face. let me kiss it

ou the voice of fire" and the voice of fire is the second chapter of the book of the law, that is revealed unto him that is a score and half a score and three that are scores, and six, by aiwass, that is his guardian, the mighty angel that extendeth from the first unto the last, and maketh known the mysteries that are beyond. and the method and the form of invocation whereby a man shall attain to the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel shall be given unto thee in the proper place, and seeing that the word is deadlier than lightning, do thou meditate straitly thereupon, solitary, in a place where is no living thing visible, but only the light of the sun. and 58 thy head shall be bare.8 thus mayest thou become fitted to receive this, the holiest of the mysteries. and it is

od canst thou begin to be wise. but i reveal unto thee a mystery of the aethyrs, that not only are they bound up with the sephiroth, but also with the paths. now, the plane of the aethyrs interpenetrateth and surroundeth the universe wherein the sephiroth are established, and therefore is the order of the aethyrs not the order of the tree of life. and only in a few places do they coincide. 86 but the knowledge of the aethyrs is deeper than the knowledge of the sephiroth, for that in the aethyrs is the knowledge of the aeons, and of theta epsilon lambda eta mu alpha .13 and to each shall it be given according to his capacity (he has been saying certain secret things to the unconscious mind of the seer, of a personal nature) now a voice comes from without: and lo! i saw you to the end. 12 (i

that had not understanding, and in the book of the law did i write the secrets of truth that are like unto a star and a snake and a sword. and unto him that understandeth at last do i deliver the secrets of truth in such wise that the least of the little children of the light may run to the knees of the mother and be brought to understand. and thus shall he do who will attain unto the mystery of the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel: first, let him prepare a chamber, of which the walls and the roof shall be white, and the floor shall be covered with a carpet of black squares and white, and the border thereof shall be blue and gold. and if it be in a town, the room shall have no window, and if it be in the country, then it is better if the window be in the roof. or, if

that he had made upon the vellum in the fire of the lamp. then, at his prayer, shall the chamber be filled with light insufferable for splendour, and a perfume intolerable for sweetness. and his holy guardian angel shall appear unto him, yea, his holy guardian angel shall appear unto him, so that he shall be wrapt away into the mystery of holiness. all that day shall he remain in the enjoyment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. 112 and for three days after he shall remain from sunrise unto sunset in the temple, and he shall obey the counsel that his angel shall have given unto him, and he shall suffer those things that are appointed. and for ten days thereafter shall he withdraw himself as shall have been taught unto him from the fullness of that communion, for h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

as follows: i. i, o.m.&c. a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: ii. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: iii. that i will understand all things: iv. that i will love all things: v. that i will perform all things and endure all things: vi. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel: vii. that i will work without attachment: 10 viii. that i will work in truth: ix. that i will rely only upon myself: x. that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! all this did i swear and seal with a stroke upon the bell

their respective knees; my thumbs joined each to the fourth finger of the proper hand. all my muscles were tightly held; my breath came steady, slow and even through both nostrils; my eyes were turned back, in, up to the third eye; my tongue was rolled back in my mouth; and my thoughts, radiating from that third eye, i strove to shut in unto an ever narrowing sphere by concentrating my will upon the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. then i struck twelve times upon the bell; with the new month the operation was duly begun. oct. i."the first day" at eight o'clock i rose from sleep and putting on my robe, began a little to meditate. for several reasons the journey and business of the day before, etc. etc. i did not feel fresh. but forcing myself a little i rose 11 and w

ethod is to kill all thoughts as they arise in the mind. the difference is that i am aiming at a target, while they are preventing arrows from striking one. in my aspiration to know adonai, i resemble their yogis who concentrate on their "personal lord" but at the same time it must be remembered that i am not going to be content with what would content them. in other words, i am going to "define""the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel" as equal to neroda-samapatti, the trance of nibbana. i hope i shall be able to live up to this! 11.55. have been practising asana, etc. i forgot one thing in the last entry: i had been reproaching adonai that for six days i had evoked him in vain. i got the reply,"the seventh day shall be the sabbath of the lord thy god. so mote it be!"the

riod that so much talk and time were wasted on discussing the nature of the attainment a discussion foredoomed to failure, in the absence of all knowledge, and in view of the self-contradictory nature of the reasoning faculty, as applied to metaphysics that it would be wiser to drop the whole question, and concentrate on a simple magical progress. the next step for humanity in general was then "the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. one thing at a time. but here he finds himself discussing and disputing with himself the nature of that knowledge. better far act as hitherto, and aspire simply and directly, as one person to another, careless of the critical objections (quite insuperable, of course) to this or any other conception. for as this experience transcends reason

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

dden mystery, and cried "fiat lux" youth strides on with hasty step, and by summer of this year- 1898- we find p. deep in consultation with the mystics, and drinking from the white chalice of mystery with st. john, boehme, tauler, eckart, molinos, levi, and blake "rintrah roars and shakes his fires in the burden'd air, hungry clouds swag on the deep" insatiable, he still pressed on, hungering for the knowledge of things outside; and in his struggle for the million he misses the unit, and heaps up chaos in the outer darkness of illusion. from the cloudless skies of mysticism he rushes down into the infernal darkness on winged thoughts "the fiery limbs, the flaming hair, shot like the sinking sun into the western sea" and we find him now in the goetic kingdoms of sorcery, witchcraft, and inf

"we must pass over the unhappy juggleries which characterised the next period. it has throughout proved impossible to elucidate the complex facts "we content ourselves, then, with observing that the death of one of his two colleagues, and the weakness of the other, secured to s.r.m.d. the sole authority. the rituals were elaborated, though scholarly enough, into verbose and pretentious nonsense: the knowledge proved worthless, even where it was correct: for it is in vain that pearls, be they never so clear and precious, are given to the swine "the ordeals were turned into contempt, it being impossible 241 for any one to fail therein. unsuitable candidates were admitted for no better reason than that of their worldly possessions "in short, the order failed to initiate "scandal arose, and w

outer is placed looking towards the hb:heh hb:yod or hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod (j.h.v.h) in malkuth of assiah. that is, that as hb:yod and hb:heh answer unto the sephiroth chokmah and binah in the tree,4 unto aba and aima,5 through whose knowledge that of kether may be obtained; even so, the sacred rites of the temple may gradually, and as it were in spite of themselves, raise the neophyte unto the knowledge of his higher self.6 "like the other sephiroth malkuth hath also its subsidiary sephiroth and paths.7 of these ten sephiroth the temple as arranged in the 0 =0 of neophyte includeth only the four lower sephiroth in the tree of life, viz: malkuth, jesod, hod, and netzach, and the outer side of paroketh,8 which latter formeth the east of the temple" the plan of the temple as arranged i

8 the candidate is in waiting without the portal, under the care of the sentinel, the "watcher without" that is, under the care of the form of anubis of the west. 252 the hierophant informs the members assembled that he holds a dispensation from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order, for the purpose of commencing the process of the initiation which shall ultimately lead the candidate to the knowledge of his higher self. but he is first admitted to the grade of neophyte which hath no number, concealing the commencement of all-things under the simulacrum of no-thing. the hegemon, the representative of the gods of truth and justice, is consequently sent to superintend the preparation, thus symbolizing that it is the presider of equilibrium who is to administrate the process of initi

does so not as to an assembly of mortals, but as a god before the assembly of the gods "and let his voice be so directed that it shall roll through the universe to the confines of space, and let the candidate represent unto him a world which he is beginning to 17 z. 1. 18 the following explanatory remarks on the admission and ceremony of the neophyte are taken from the ms. called z. 3. lead unto the knowledge of its governing angel. as it is written 'the lightning lighteneth out of the east and flameth even unto the west, even so shall be the coming of the son of man" the candidate during the ceremony is addressed as "child of earth" as representing the earthly and material nature of the natural man: he who cometh forward from the darkness of malkuth to strive to regain knowledge of the l

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

. francis and st. ignatius, the best mystics may steer clear of the selfishness, narrowness, and emotionalism, and raise their experience to the type of san n a or even of sankhara. the "bhagavad gita" certainly reaches the latter height- or at least a reflection from that height- at one or two points. we must not omit to attribute to this section the lower aspect of what abramelin the mage calls the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, another (and less metaphysically pretentious) way of speaking of the "higher self" or "genius" it is indeed but a low aspect, for in truth the phenomenon pertains to vin n anam. yet in simpler souls this peculiar grace condescends- may one say- to this level, just as a father may join in the games of his child, thus gaining its sympathy an

unctive hb:vau makes of the key number of the essence of the earth 11 instead of 5: symbolising how the world should fall unto the kingdom of the shells, and how it should be redeemed by the son of man<qliphoth; but when the fall had occurred and the sephira malkuth had been cut off from the tree by the folds of the dragon there was added unto the tree dalet-ayin-taw, the knowledge, as the 11th sephira, to preserve intact the "ten"-ness of the sephiroth. showing how by that very eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and of evil should come the saving of mankind; for daath is the priceless gift of knowledge and intellect whereby cometh salvation. wherefore also is 11 the key number of the great saviour's name (yod-heh-shin-vau-heh= 29= 11, and thi

of doom, sucked as a seed into the infinite womb, sealed is my soul in the sheath of its tomb. boy, as you love me, i charge you to mould pipe after pipe, till the heavens are rolled back and are lost as a tale that is told! iii silence and darkness are weaving a web broidered with nothing at uttermost ebb- cover, oh cover the shaming of seb! fling the wide veil, o nuit, on the shame- shame from the knowledge and unto the name- hide it, o hide it, in flowers of flame! now in the balance of infinite things stirs not a feather; the universe swings poised on the stealth of ineffable wings. surely the sable osirian bird sole in the aether shall utter the word now that its crying can never be heard! 192 iv see how the star of the universe blazes! millions of meteors in marvellous mazes mingle

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

arath, so do i render him in his place blind, deaf and dumb. that he may in no wise move his place or call for aid upon his gods; or hear another voice save mine or my companions, or see another path before him than the one unto this place [sigil is placed outside the circle by the assistant magus of art] and the reason of this my working is, that i seek to obtain from that spirit taphthartharath the knowledge of the realm of kokab, and to this end i implore the divine assistance in the names of elohim tzebaoth, thoth, metatron, raphael, michael, beni elohim, tiriel [chief resumes her seat. the three others pass to the west and point their swords 178 in menace at the veiled and corded sigil. the assistant magus then lifts the sigil on to the edge of the circle, and says] who gives permissi

des and retreats, in the sphere of kokab, and that thou do presently appear before us in pleasing form, not seeking to terrify us by vain apparitions, for we are armed with words of double power, and therefore without fear! and i moreover demand, binding and conjuring thee by the mighty name of elohim tzebaoth, that thou teach us how we may acquire the power to know all things that appertain unto the knowledge of thoth who ruleth the occult wisdom and power. and i am about to invocate thee in the magical hour of tafrac, on this day, for that in this day and hour the great angel of kokab, raphael, reigneth_ beneath whose dominion art thou_ and i swear to thee, here in the hall of the twofold manifestation of truth, that, as liveth and ruleth for evermore the lord of the universe; that even

ical hour of tafrac, on this day, for that in this day and hour the great angel of kokab, raphael, reigneth_ beneath whose dominion art thou_ and i swear to thee, here in the hall of the twofold manifestation of truth, that, as liveth and ruleth for evermore the lord of the universe; that even as i and my companions are of the order of the rose of ruby and the cross of gold; that even as in us is the knowledge of the rites of power ineffable: thou shalt this day become manifest unto visible appearance before us, in the magical triangle without this circle of art [it should now have arrived at the magical hour tafrac, commencing at 8h. 32' p.m. if not, then the adepti seat themselves, and await that time. when it is fulfilled, the assistant magus places the sigil on the altar in the right q

d to the throne of the east, assistant magus re-veils the sigil and carries it round once more. they halt, bare, purify and consecrate sigil as before: they approach the gate of the east. sigil unveiled: s.s.d.d. smiting sigil once with lotus wand] thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of i.h.v.h. after the formless and the void and the darkness cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which riseth in the darkness: i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism: appear thou therefore in visible form before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe [sigil re-veiled, and conducted to altar, placed on west of triangle; s.s.d.d. passes to altar hold

sistant magus of art" holds aloft his sword, saying] hear ye, great lord of the hall of dual truth; hear ye, immortal powers of the magic of light, that this spirit taphthartharath hath been duly and properly invoked in accordance with the sacred rites of power ineffable [the "mighty magus of art" now says] o ye great lords of the glory and light of the radiant orb of kokab; ye in whom are vested the knowledge of the mighty powers, the knowledge of all the hidden arts and sciences of magic and of mystery! ye! ye! i invoke and conjure! cause ye this mighty serpent taphthartharath to perform all our demands: manifest ye through him the majesty of your presences, the divinity of your knowledge, that we may all be led yet one step nearer unto the consummation of the mighty work, one step neare

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

rcle of netzach. above it are the words "porta collegii ad s.s" a crescent moon depends from the circle representing tipheret, body centered on the intersection of the "prota col" and the path of samekh, horns touching the outer limit of the circle of tipheret at the terminus of the horizontal diameter of that circle. within the crescent are the words "control of thought. raja yoga harmonizing of the knowledge& powers already acquired. liber mysteriorum the light- dominvs liminis lamp -ing of the magic" the ringed circle representing tipheret has "ritual viii" arched between the rings at the bottom. inside is circumscribed an upright pentagram with the following in the averse pentagon formed by its lines "adeptvs minor. between the points, inside the circle are these words, clockwise from

alf-glory radiant about the upper half of the circle representing tipheret. this is composed of 26 spikes, black with a hollow flame like a tear-drop extending into each. the bulbs of the flame-drops define an arch. the bottom of the arch is defined by an arc concentric with the tipheret circle, and the edges curve up to meet the edges of the half- glory. the following words are inside this arch "the knowledge& conversation of the holy guardian angel. liber xiii vel graduum montis abiegni a syllabus of the steps upon the path""quote lxv. cap. v. vv. 52-56"1 1 "the probationer" his duties are laid down in paper a, class d. being "without" they are vague and general. he receives liber lxi. and lxv [certain probationers are admitted after six months or more to ritual xxviii] at the end of the

e builds up the magic pentacle. finally he passes ritual cxx, which constitutes him a zelator. 5 3 "the zelator" his duties are laid down in paper c, class d. he receives liber ccxx, xxvii, and dcccxiii. examinations in posture and control of breath (see equinox no. i. practical. further, he is given two meditation-practices corresponding to the two rituals dclxxi. and cxx (examination is only in the knowledge of, and some little practical acquaintance with, these meditations. the complete results, if attained, would confer a much higher grade) further, he forges the magic sword. no ritual admits to the grade of practicus, which is conferred by authority when the task of the zelator is accomplished. 4 "the practicus" his duties are laid down in paper d, class d. instruction and examination

nding of the formulae of initiation. he meditates upon the diverse knowledge and power that he has acquired, and harmonises it perfectly. further, he lights the magic lamp. at last, ritual viii. admits him to the grade of adeptus minor "the adeptus minor" his duty is laid down in paper f, class d. 7 it is to follow out the instruction given in the vision of the eighth aethyr for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel [note. this is in truth the sole task; the others are useful only as adjuvants to and preparations for the one work. moreover, once this task has been accomplished, there is no more need of human help or instruction; for by this alone may the highest attainment be reached. all these grades are indeed but convenient landmarks, not necessaril

and the last "r" has "2" to the left and "4" to the right. the cover board is engraved with a large pentagram in a circle. the pentagram is interlaced as envoking earth would form, and there is a left eye of horus in the center. the argumentation a little before dawn, the pupil comes to greet his master, and begs instruction. inspired by his angel, he demands the doctrine of being rapt away into the knowledge and conversation of him. the master discloses the doctrine of passive attention or waiting. this seeming hard to the pupil, it is explained further, and the method of resignation, constancy, and patience inculcated. the paradox of equilibrium. the necessity of giving oneself wholly up the the new element. egoism rebuked. the master, to illustrate this destruction of the ego, describe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ered the room, all his sheep locking round him to seek the turnips of his wisdom. on these occasions he would ask questions and select subjects upon which his disciples were supposed to write essays. one of these, i can still remember, was "how to help the helpless hands; another was "what is dis-satisfaction, and what is true satisfaction" and the answer was "love fixed on mortal things, without the knowledge of its source, increases vibration and creates dissatisfaction('mortal things' is good" in his book "sri brahma dhara" which contains some of the most astonishing balderdash ever put in print, may be found his philosophy. this is a stewed-up hash of yoga, vedanta, and outrageous verbosity "love" he writes "is the force of the magician maya, and is the cause of all disorder (it seems

it is, of course, that the soul must not unite herself to every symbol, but only to the god which every symbol veils. and lake harris is perfectly clear on the point. the "counterpart" is often impersonated, with the deadliest results. but if the aspirant be wise and favoured, he will reject all but the true. and i really fail to see much difference between this doctrine and our own of attaining the knowledge an conversation of the holy guardian angel, or the hindu doctrine of becoming one with god. we may easily agree that lake harris made the error of thinking men pure-minded, and so used language which the gross might misinterpret; but sincere study of this book will make the truth apparent to all decent men. aleister crowley [we print this review without committing ourselves to any op

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

d on secret documents in he custody of dr. wynn westcott, on whose honour and integrity we relied (4) mathers and westcott claimed to be working under one or more secret chiefs of the grade of 8= 3 (5) it was then to those chiefs that i and other members of the order were pledged (6) when the "rebellion" took place in 1900, i thought mathers a wolf, and westcott a sheep; but, recognizing truth in the knowledge issued by the order, maintained my allegiance to the secret chiefs 8= 3 (7) in 1904 i was ordered directly and definitely by a person who proved himself to be the messenger of a 4 secret chief 8= 3 to publish the knowledge and rituals of the order("a) in order to destroy the value of that knowledge, so that the new knowledge to be revealed by himself might have room to grow("b) in or

gya, 7. 1. 2-3, are 'n ma eva 'mere name'"14 as the rig veda says "they call him indra, mitra, varuna, agni, and he is heavenly nobly-winged garutm n. to what is one, sages give many a title: they call it agni, tama, m tirisvan."15 55 thus we find that "duality" in the east is synonymous with "a mere matter of words,"16 and further, that, when anything is (or can be) describe by a word or a name, the knowledge concerning it is avidy "ignorance" no sooner are the eyes of a man opened17 than he sees "good and evil" and becomes a prey to the illusions he has set out to conquer. he gets something apart from himself, and whether it be religion, science, or philosophy it matters not; for in the vacuum which he thereby creates, between him and it, burns the fever that he will never subdue until h

ng upon what for us at present must be the two most important of them- namely, hatha yoga and raja yoga, we intend, as briefly as possible, to explain the remaining four, and also the necessary conditions under which all methods of yoga should be practised. gana yoga. union through knowledge. gana yoga is that yoga which commences with a study of the impermanent wisdom of this world and ends with the knowledge of the permanent wisdom of the atman. its first stage is viveka, the discernment of the real from the unreal. its second vair gya, indifference to the knowledge of the world, its sorrows and joys. its third mukti, release, and unity with the atman. in the fourth discourse of the bhagavad g ta we find gana yoga praised as follows: 69 40 vivek nanda "raja yoga" udbodhan edition, pp. 51

e fire of wisdom reduce all actions to ashes. verily there is nothing so pure in this world as wisdom; he that is perfected in yoga finds it in the atman in due season.41 karma yoga. union through work. very closely allied to gana yoga is karma yoga, yoga through work, which may seem only a means towards the former. but this is not so, for not only must the aspirant commune with the atman through the knowledge or wisdom he attains, but also through the work which aids him to attain it. a good example of karma yoga is quoted from chuang-tzu by flagg in his work on yoga. it is as follows: prince hui's cook was cutting up a bullock. every blow of his hand, every heave of his shoulders, every tread of his foot, every thrust of his knee, every "whshh" of rent flesh, every "chhk" of the chopper

ould be performed. these conditions being the conventional ones, each individual should by practice discover those more particularly suited to himself. i "the guru" before commencing any yoga practice, according to every hindu book upon this subject, it is first necessary to find a guru,49 to teacher, to whom the disciple (chela) must entirely devote himself: as the "shiva sanhita" says: 11. only the knowledge imparted by a guru is powerful and useful; otherwise it becomes fruitless, weak and very painful. 12. he who attains knowledge by pleasing his guru with every attention, readily obtains success therein. 13. there is not the least doubt that guru is father, guru is mother, and guru is god even: and as such, he should be served by all, with their thought, word and deed.50 ii. place "so

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

anew a heaven and earth, ever changing, ever growing, ever dwindling, ever dear, ever worth the passion glowing to distil a doubtful tear. these are with me, these are of me, these approve me, these obey, choose me, move me, fear me, love me, master of the night and day. these are real, these illusion: i am of them, false or frail, true or lasting, all is fusion in the spirit's shadow-veil, till the knowledge-lotus flowering hides the world beneath its stem; neither i, nor god life-showering, find a counterpart in them as a spirit in a vision shows a countenance of fear, laughs the looker to derision, only comes to disappear, gods and mortals, mind and matter, in the glowing bud dissever: vein from vein they rend and shatter, and are nothingness for ever. in the blessed, the enlightened

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

. and the wine of demeter flushes my cheeks; they burn with joy of youth. why should i greet the world? because my heart is bursting with love for the world. love, say i? why not lust? is not lust strength, and merriment, and the famine that only the infinite can stay? and why do i call myself the child of miracle? because i have entered a second time into my mother's womb and am born. because to the knowledge of manhood has come the passion, even the folly, of adolescence; with all its pride and purity. it is for this that you see me lying upon the thick wet grass, unquenchable; or rejoicing in the fat black loam. now the manner of the miracle was this. in the beginning is given to a youth the vision of his mate. this one must he henceforth seek blindly; and many are the enchantments and

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

which books and manuscripts he should dust, how he should handle them and how he should polish the tooled leather bindings. for the first hour of each day he was to dust the manuscript cases and furniture on the main floor, then he must make his way to the sub-basement where, in a maze of tunnels, each brightly lit and subdivided into smaller tunnels, he could begin his secret work of harvesting the knowledge he sought. it took him a few days to find the egyptian section. from then on few books were dusted, as alex filled notebook after notebook with details of rituals, invocations and plans. the day he found the key of solomon he forgot to go for his lunch, so engrossed was he in the chants, many of which had been used by his grandmother in her esbats and sabbaths. the other books were d

to find the egyptian section. from then on few books were dusted, as alex filled notebook after notebook with details of rituals, invocations and plans. the day he found the key of solomon he forgot to go for his lunch, so engrossed was he in the chants, many of which had been used by his grandmother in her esbats and sabbaths. the other books were discarded; this was die real key, for it married the knowledge he had to that which he had hoped for. but he wondered how he would ever manage to copy it all- 62 it would take years to draw the many pentacles and elaborate hebrew symbols. it was bill who suggested a daring solution; if the book could be borrowed he would arrange to have photostat copies made of each page. but when alex tried to hide it under his jacket, he cut such a ludicrous f

. it was bill who suggested a daring solution; if the book could be borrowed he would arrange to have photostat copies made of each page. but when alex tried to hide it under his jacket, he cut such a ludicrous figure that he knew he would be caught before he got out of the door. he decided to dismantle the key of soloman and borrow a. few pages at a time, hiding the remains behind other books in the knowledge that no one else would be aware of its disappearance. the first time he left the library with a small roll of the precious pages wedged wider his jacket, he expected the custodian's restraining hand on his shoulder at every step. bill took them to work and had them copied and alex returned them to the library to exchange them for a fresh batch. eventually the daily borrowing of the m

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

and glory of all men [if the great rite is to be actual, non-participants leave, sealing gate behind] hp: o secret of secrets, that art hidden in the being of all lives, not thee do we adore, for that which adoreth is also thou. thou art that, and that am i [kiss] i am the flame that burns in the heart of every man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life. yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death. i am alone, the lord within ourselves, whose name is mystery of mysteries. hp now kisses hps in the sigil of the third degree as follows [there's a diagram in the non-computer version which i can't reproduce. it shows the priestess with the points of the third degree sigil marked on her body. the points are: 1. genitals/womb; 2. right foot; 3. left knee;

for my law is love unto all beings. keep pure your highest ideal; strive ever towards it; let naught stop you or turn you aside. for mine is the secret door which opens upon the land of youth, and mine is the cup of the wine of life, and the cauldron of cerridwen, which is the holy grail of immortality. i am the gracious goddess, who gives the gift of joy unto the heart of man. upon earth, i give the knowledge of the spirit eternal; and beyond death, i give peace and freedom and reunion with those who have gone before. nor do i demand aught in sacrifice; for behold, i am the mother of all living, and my love is poured out upon the earth. hp: hear ye the words of the star goddess; she in the dust of whose feet are the hosts of heaven, and whose body encircles the universe. hps: i who am the

the hp invokes the horned one. hps bearing a priapus wand then leads the coven in a meeting dance, slowly, to the witches' rune. hp gives each an unlit candle and brings up the rear of the dance. the candles are each lit from the balefire before the outward spiral. when it is done the hps assumes the goddess position saying: hps: dread lord of the shadows, god of life and bringer of death! yet as the knowledge ofthee is death, open wide, i pray thee, the gates through which all must pass. let our dear ones, who have gone before, return this night to make merry with us. and when our time comes, as it must, o thou the comforter, the consoler, the giver of peace and rest, we will enter thy realms gladly and unafraid; for we know that when rested and refreshed among our dear ones, we will be r

ased being dissipated; it is also a barrier against any disturbing or mischievious forces; for to obtain good results you must be free from all disturbances. remember, darkness, points of light gleaming amid the surrounding dark, incense and the steady passes by a white arm, are not as stage effects but rather they are mechanical instruments which serve to start the suggestion which later unlocks the knowledge that it is possible to obtain the divine ecstacy, and so attain to knowledge and communication with the divine goddess. when once you have attained this, ritual is needless, as you may attain the state of ecstacy at will, but 'til then or, if having obtained or attained it yourself, you wish to bring a companion to that state of joy, ritual is best. notes l published in janet and ste

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ch mystery lies, and that the light of science, of religions, and of philosophy, has been shed upon vast tracts which were earlier considered lands of darkness, is a guarantee of success in the future. we know so much more than was the case five hundred years ago, save in a few circles of wise men and mystics; we have discovered so many laws of nature, even though as yet we cannot apply them; and the knowledge of "things as they are (and i choose these words very deliberately) has made immense strides. nevertheless, the mystery land still remains to be opened up, and our problems are still numerous. there is the problem of our own particular life, whatever that may be; there is the problem of that which is largely termed the "not-self" and which concerns our physical body, our environment

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

, certain statements may be made which seem essential for the judicious study and comprehension of the ideas submitted. dogmatism and the intuition it is to be recognised that throughout this volume facts are alleged and definite statements made which are not susceptible of immediate proof by the reader. lest it be inferred that the writer arrogates to herself any credit or personal authority for the knowledge implied she emphatically disavows all such claims or representations. she cannot do otherwise than present these statements as matters of fact. nevertheless, she would urge those who find somewhat of merit in these pages that they be not estranged by any appearance of dogmatism in the presentation. nor should the inadequacy of the personality of the writer act as a deterrent to the o

t it is not safe nor wise to carry the communication of the facts of the solar system. much must remain esoteric and veiled. the risks of too much knowledge are far greater than the menace of too little. with knowledge comes responsibility and power two things for which the race is not yet ready. therefore, all we can do is to study and correlate with what wisdom and discretion may be ours, using the knowledge that may come for the good of those we seek to help, and recognising that in the wise use of knowledge comes increased capacity to receive the hidden wisdom. coupled also with the- 6- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust wise adaptation of knowledge to the surrounding need must grow the capacity for discreet reservation, and the use of the discriminating faculty. wh

s universally the three aspects in manifestation. one of the great realisations which come to those who enter into the fifth kingdom is that of the particular type of force which our own planetary logos embodies. the wise student will ponder on this statement, for it holds the clue to much that may be seen in the world today. the secret of synthesis has been lost, and only when men again get back the knowledge which was theirs in earlier cycles (having been mercifully withdrawn in atlantean days) of the type of energy which our scheme should be demonstrating, will the world problems adjust themselves, and the world rhythm be stabilised. this cannot be as yet, for this knowledge is of a dangerous kind, and at present the race as a whole is not group conscious, and therefore cannot be truste

but on that inner realisation of existence apart from the not-self, an existence that persists when time and space and all that is contained therein, are not; that is known when all the illusions of the lower planes are experienced, passed through, transmuted and transcended; that endures when the little world of human endeavour has dissipated and gone, being seen as naught; and that is based on the knowledge that i am that. such an attitude and experience is for all those who persist in their high endeavour, who count all things but naught if they may but achieve the goal, and who steer a steady course through circumstances, keeping the eyes fixed upon the vision ahead, the ears attentive to the voice of the god within, that sounds in the silence of the heart; the feet firmly placed on t

earlier groups of lives. c. his egoic ray as it pours down through many cycles of time. d. his planetary logos as he functions in the past through many evolutions and kingdoms in the entire scheme, and so on until he has identified himself with the past of the one life flowing through all planetary schemes and evolutions in the solar system. this produces in him the resolve to work off karma, and the knowledge (from the seeing of past causes) of how it must be accomplished. 2. the present. it is revealed to him what is the specific work to be done during the lesser cycle in which he is immediately involved. this means that he sees not only that which concerns him in any one life, but he knows what is to be the immediate bit of the plan involving maybe several of his tiny cycles called live

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

l idea of the fundamental ailments to which the etheric may be subject, and the trend which applied medicine may later take when occult laws are better understood. one fact must here be brought out a fact but little comprehended or even apprehended. this is the significant fact that the ills of the etheric vehicle, in the case of the microcosm, will be found likewise in the macrocosm. herein lies the knowledge that ofttimes explains the apparent miseries of nature. some of the great- 58- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust world evils have their source in etheric ills, extending the idea of the etheric to planetary conditions and even to solar. as we touch upon the causes of etheric distress in man, their planetary and solar correspondences and reactions may perhaps be rea

pparent that until the faculty of ascertaining subjective information is achieved, whole ranges of facts will remain outside the scope of the consciousness of the majority. as we have been told, the goal of evolution is the attainment of consciousness on all planes; owing to the small evolutionary attainment of the race only the physical plane is as yet in any way brought under conscious control. the knowledge which deals with that plane, the information which is concerned with densest objectivity, the sumtotal of facts connected with the five lower subplanes of the physical plane are (from the occult standpoint) considered exoteric. during the next two races the other two subplanes will be mastered, and the entire mass of knowledge concerned with physical and etheric matter, with energy

ons the consideration of the cellular composition of his body (those separated units of consciousness which we call deva and human beings, and that we view the matter from what is to the human being, the group concept, and not the individual. the entire middle section of this treatise on the fires has to do with the development of the consciousness of a heavenly man, and the application by him of the knowledge gained (through the aid of manas or mind) in a previous solar system, to the acquisition of wisdom through objectivity, and to the transmutation of the earlier acquired faculty into applied love. this is his work in the same sense that the work of the cells within his body is to develop the mind principle. when through experience in the three worlds the human units have accomplished

given for wise consideration. when the electrical interplay between the planets is better ascertained (and by this i mean their negative or positive interplay, then it will be revealed which are related or connected, and which are nearing the point of balance. i would here point out very briefly certain facts, not pausing to elaborate or to elucidate, but simply making various statements which as the knowledge of man progresses will assume their rightful place in the ordered scheme. they will then be seen as enlightening and revealing- 172- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the necessary sequence of development. 2. the work of the atomic units. a. the seven heavenly men, considered in relation to the entity of whom the solar logos is a reflection, are as the seven centre

in five ways, is transmuted into wisdom after its fivefold manifestation, and eventually is resolved into pure will or power. herein lies the clue; all the objective display we see around us in connection with the heavenly men, and with the cells of their bodies, lies hidden in this. herein may be found the mystery of the five kumaras, who are awaiting the final resolution, and herein is secreted the knowledge of divine alchemy, which is based on the five elements, and is concerned with their transformation into a primal element through the medium of an intermediate stage. 1. in the planets. occult students need, in considering these points, to remember very clearly the distinction between transmutation and the final resolution; between the process of transforming the five elements, esoter

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

diness through those forms of concentration which have relation to the sense perceptions. 36. by meditation upon light and upon radiance, knowledge of the spirit can be reached and thus peace can be achieved. 37. the chitta is stabilized and rendered free from illusion as the lower nature is purified and no longer indulged. 38. peace (steadiness of the chitta) can be reached through meditation on the knowledge which dreams give. 39. peace can also be reached through concentration upon that which is dearest to the heart. 40. thus his realization extends from the infinitely small to the infinitely great, and from annu (the atom or speck) to atma (or spirit) his knowledge is perfected. 41. to him whose vrittis (modifications of the substance of the mind) are entirely controlled, there eventua

esult of mental training, the accumulation of acquired facts, the consequence of reading or of teaching, and which is not purely based upon desire, but which has its basis in intellectual interest. 4. all the various contacts which the memory holds and recognises as emanating from the five lower sense perceptions. 5. those mental images, latent in the memory making faculty, which are the total of the knowledge contacted and the realisations evoked by the right use of the mind as a sixth sense. all these forms of the memory faculty have to be dropped and no longer held; they must be recognised as modifications of the mind, of the thinking principle, and therefore as part of that versatile psychic nature which has to be dominated before the yogi can hope to attain liberation from limitation

spirant becomes aware "of the rain cloud of knowable things" the raincloud has not precipitated sufficiently for the rain to fall from heavenly heights onto the physical plane or for the "knowable things" to become known to the physical brain. the cloud is perceived as the result of intense concentration and the stilling of the lower modifications, but until the soul or master has assumed control the knowledge of the soul cannot be poured into the physical brain via the sixth sense, the mind. the science of yoga is a real science and only as students approach it by the correct stages and employ the scientific methods, will the true samadhi or realization be achieved- 26- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 20. other yogins achieve samadhi and arrive at a discrimination of pure

editated upon and thus woven into the fabric of the life. it is through this meditation that the soul-perceptions become real to the man upon the physical plane. this meditation therefore is of a very high order as it follows upon the contemplative stage and is soul-meditation with the object of illuminating the vehicle upon the physical plane. 5. right perception. the experience of the soul, and the knowledge of the spirit or father aspect begins to form part of the brain content of the adept or master. he knows the plan as it is to be found on the highest levels and is in touch with the archetype. it is, if i might illustrate in this way, that this class of yogins have reached the point where they can perceive the plan as it exists in the mind of the "grand architect of the universe" the

ht and upon radiance, knowledge of the spirit can be reached and thus peace can be achieved. method v. sutra 37. sacral centre. the chitta is stabilized and rendered free from illusion as the lower nature is purified and no longer indulged- 50- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust method vi. sutra 38. throat centre. peace (steadiness of the chitta) can be reached through meditation on the knowledge which dreams give. method vii. sutra 39. heart centre. peace can also be reached through concentration upon that which is dearest to the heart. these should be carefully considered, even if no details of procedure can here be given. only the principle and the law involved can be considered by the student. it should be remembered also that all these centres have their correspondences

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

he source of all that is, including ourselves. we recognize the whole. we become one with god by becoming one with our own immortal soul, and when that tremendous event takes place we find that the consciousness of the individual soul is the consciousness of the whole, and that separativeness and division, distinctions and the concepts of me and thee, of god and a child of god, have faded away in the knowledge and realization of unity. dualism has given place to unity. this is the way of union. the integrated personality has been transcended through an ordered process of soul unfoldment, and a conscious at-one-ment has been brought about between the lower or personal self and the higher or divine self. this duality has to be first realized and then transcended before the real self becomes

ing to focus it and so use it. 2. meditation. the prolonged focussing of the attention in any direction and the steady holding of the mind on any desired idea. 3. contemplation. in activity of the soul, detached from the mind, which is held in a state of quiescence. 4. illumination. this is the result of the three preceding processes, and involves the carrying down into the brain consciousness of the knowledge achieved. 5. inspiration. the result of illumination, as it demonstrates in the life of service. these five stages, when followed, lead to union with the soul and direct knowledge of divinity. for the majority of those who take up the study of meditation, the stage which should engross their attention for a long time practically to the exclusion of the others is that of concentration

d freed from objects, reflects itself in the mind stuff, then comes awareness of the self "then the mind stuff, reflecting both the knower and the knowable, becomes omniscient "the mind then tends towards discrimination and increasing illumination "when the means to union have been steadily practised, and when impurity has been overcome, enlightenment takes place, leading up to full illumination "the knowledge (or illumination) achieved is seven-fold and is attained progressively."4(91) patanjali goes on later to point out that, after proper concentration, meditation and contemplation, that which obscures the light is gradually removed, and he adds "when that which veils the light is done away with, then comes the state of being called discarnate (or disembodied) freed from the modificatio

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

towards an end about which speculation only is possible, and of being governed by a force which acts apparently with an unavoidable pressure and thus produces group results, at the expense of the unit. this attitude of mind is inevitable until the consciousness of man can be so expanded that he becomes aware of the greater issues. when, through contact with his own higher self, he participates in the knowledge of the objective, and when through climbing the mountain of vision his perspective changes and his horizon enlarges, he comes to the realisation that a law is but the spiritual impulse, incentive and life manifestation of that being in which he lives and moves. he learns that that impulse demonstrates an intelligent purpose, wisely directed, and based on love. he then himself begins

owledge of the self in the spiritual body, knowledge of the ego as it expresses itself through the medium of the causal body, the karana sarira, and awareness of that source of spiritual energy which is the motivating impulse behind the lower manifestation. the "disk of golden light" is pierced; the true sun is seen; the path is found and the aspirant struggles forward into ever clearer light. as the knowledge of the self and as the consciousness of that which the self sees, hears, knows and contacts is stabilized, the master is found; his group of disciples is contacted; the plan for the immediate share of work he must assume is realized and gradually worked out on the physical plane. thus the activity of the lower nature decreases, and the man little by little enters into- 37- a treatise

ry energy. this is brought about by the magnetic control of the soul, seated "on the throne between the eyebrows. here enters in the work of one of the means of yoga, abstraction or withdrawal. where the three lights are blended, where the centres are aroused and the atoms are also vibrating, it becomes possible for the man to centre all three in the head at will. then, by the act of the will and the knowledge of certain words of power he can enter into samadhi and be withdrawn from his body, carrying the light with him. in this way the greater light (the three fused and blended) illuminates the three worlds of man's endeavours and "the light is thrown upward" and illuminates all the spheres of man's conscious and unconscious experience. this is spoken of in the occult writings of the mast

these rules concern themselves with this information. the second necessary recollection is that the worker in magic and the potent entity wielding these forces must be the soul, the spiritual man, and this for the following reasons: 1. only the soul has a direct and clear understanding of the creative purpose and of the plan. 2. only the soul, whose nature is intelligent love can be trusted with the knowledge, the symbols and the formulas which are necessary to the correct conditioning of the magical work. 3. only the soul has power to work in all three worlds at once, and yet remain detached, and therefore karmically free from the results of such work. 4. only the soul is truly group-conscious and actuated by pure unselfish purpose. 5. only the soul, with the open eye of vision, can see

. one of the primary conditions that a disciple has to cultivate, in order to sense the plan and be used by the master, is solitude. in solitude the rose of the soul flourishes; in solitude the divine self can speak; in solitude the faculties and the graces of the higher self can take root and blossom in the personality. in solitude also the master can approach and impress upon the quiescent soul the knowledge that he seeks to impart, the lesson that must be learnt, the method and plan for work that the disciple must grasp. in solitude the sound is heard. the great ones have to work through human instruments and the plan and the vision are much handicapped by failure on the part of these instruments. third: this brings me to the third point, the problems and the difficulties with which the

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ess of the world to the trained psychologists cannot be estimated, but unless there is a key idea interjected into the whole field of thought, it will fall of its own weight, and produce- 10- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust (as it is already producing) problems, complexes and diseases of the mind which are direct results of its own methods. the knowledge we now have of how men work on the physical plane as integrated personalities, and of how they can be expected to work, given certain conditions, is broad and sound, and the wideness of its grasp can be somewhat gauged if we compare what we know today with what was known a hundred and fifty years ago. but it has been largely based upon a study of the abnormal, and upon the form aspec

s. he tunes in on a reservoir of thought, and his mind and brain translate these thoughts into words and phrases. in a lesser number of cases, the man who is receiving a dictation or writing is in telepathic rapport with some more advanced disciple than himself, and his mind is being impressed by some chela in his group. this chela, who is closer to the master than he is, passes on to him some of the knowledge that he has absorbed through being able to live within the master's aura. but the master is not concerned in the process; it lies between the chela and the aspirant. in these cases the receiver of the communication is often misled, and thinks that the master himself is dictating to him, whereas in reality he has through a more advanced chela than himself tuned in on the master's thou

ated to and governed by them all. the following tabulation will be found suggestive. that is all that it is intended to be: 1. hearing. 7th ray. magic. the word of power. 2. touch. 1st ray. destroyer .t he finger of god. 3. sight. 3rd ray. vision. the eye of god. 4. taste. 6th ray. idealism .t he desire of nations. 5. smell. 4th ray. art. the beauty of revelation. 6. the intellect. 5th ray. mind. the knowledge of god. 7. the intuition. 2nd ray. love-wisdom. understanding of god. through the words of power the worlds came into ordered being, and the lord of the ray of ceremonial magic brings about the organisation of the divine organism. through the application of the finger of god in its directing and forceful work, we have the cyclic destruction of forms, so that the manifestation of deit

ch and the esoteric "following of the scent" will come to an end. this fourth ray is pre-eminently the way of the seeker, the searcher and the sensitive reflector of beauty. the jewish nation has a close relation to this fourth ray and to the fourth root race, and hence their eminence at this time in the world of art, and hence the magnitude of their endless symbolic wandering and searching. when the knowledge of god shall shine forth universally (and this is not the knowledge of, or awareness of a great being but the expression through human instrumentality of the divine omniscience, then will the lord of concrete science, who is the embodiment of the fifth principle of mind, see his work brought to a conclusion. he stimulates the sense of awareness in humanity and nurtures the consciousn

you the futility of idle speculation upon this subject. disciples who have undergone the third initiation and have climbed the mount of transfiguration can from that high point glimpse the radiance of the subjective centre of energy (the central spiritual sun of the secret doctrine) and so gain a flash of realisation as to the meaning of the word "life" but they cannot, and they dare not, pass on the knowledge gained. their efforts to convey such information would be futile, and language itself would be inadequate to the task. life is not what anyone has hitherto surmised. energy (in contradistinction to force, and using the word to express the emanating centre which differentiates into forces) is not what idle speculation has portrayed it to be. life is the synthesis of all activity an ac

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ndly, there is the stage which is called that of a full-grown man in christ, indicating an increased experience of the divine life and a deeper unfoldment of the christ consciousness in the human being. towards this the disciples of the world are now oriented. then there is the stage of achievement, referred to by st. paul in the following terms "till we all come, in the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the son of god, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of christ."23 initiation is therefore a graded and realised series of expansions of consciousness, a steadily increasing awareness of divinity and of all its implications. many so-called initiates today believe themselves to have reached this status because some occult leader or some psychic seer h

"14 that master being his own soul. he knows that he walks in a world of illusion, but is training himself whilst doing this to walk in the light of the soul, realising that in service to his fellowmen and in forgetfulness of self he prepares himself to stand before the portal of initiation. upon that path he meets those who, like himself, are learning to be citizens of the kingdom. this has been the knowledge and the message of all true christians down the centuries, and their united testimony bears witness to the reality of the kingdom, to the fact that those who seek it truly can find it, and that those who make enquiry as to its existence shall not be disappointed. the way into the kingdom is found by questioning and answering, by seeking and finding, and by the obedience to that inner

aught us thereby how to meet temptation; what to expect, as disciples preparing for initiation, and the method whereby evil can be turned into good. he met temptation with no great new technique or revelation. he simply fell back on what he knew, what he had been taught and told. he met temptation each time with "it is written,"28 and employed no new powers to combat the devil. he simply utilised the knowledge which he had. he used no divine powers to overcome the evil one. he simply used those which we all possess acquired knowledge and the age-old rules. he conquered because he had taught himself to overcome. he was the master of conditions at that time because he had learnt to master himself. such a mastery by the soul may indeed be utterly beyond our immediate attaining, but the- 69- f

the possibility of danger. it was in the realm of power that christ was next tried. a character that has been carried to a high degree of perfection and which has established a unity between the source of power, the soul, and the instrument of power, the personal lower self, produces what we call a personality. that personality can be a definite source of danger to its owner. the sense of power, the knowledge of achievement, the realisation of capacity and the sensed ability to rule others because one rules oneself, have in them the germs of temptation, and it was here that the devil next attempted to ensnare the christ. people are apt to be astonished when it is pointed out to them that a fine character can itself be a source of difficulty. it is difficulty of a peculiar kind, in that th

e have therefore three revelations of the secret of messiahship, which so hang together that each subsequent one implies the foregoing. on the mountain near bethsaida was revealed to the three the secret which was disclosed to jesus at his baptism. that was after the harvest. a few weeks later it was known to the twelve, by the fact that peter at caesarea phillippi answered jesus' question out of the knowledge which he had attained upon the mountain. one of the twelve betrayed the secret to the high priest. this last revelation of the secret was fatal, for it brought about the death of jesus. he was condemned as messiah although he had never appeared in that role."19 this evokes in its entirety the question as to the nature of that mission which christ came to forward, and what constituted

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

of unfoldment, and a mental grasp anent the facts of the initiatory process before they are practiced experimentally in the daily life and thus psychologically integrated into the practical expression of the living process on the physical plane. herein lies much danger and difficulty, and also much loss of time. the mental grasp of the individual is ofttimes much greater than his power to express the knowledge, and we have consequently those outstanding failures and those difficult situations which have brought the whole question of initiation into disrepute. many people are regarded as initiates who are only endeavoring to be initiate. they are not, however, real initiates. they are those well meaning people whose mental understanding outruns the power of their personalities to practice

e have: 1. the law of repulse. atma. spiritual will. this fourth law influence comes via the egoic petals of sacrifice and the subsidiary law of sacrifice. 2. the law of group progress. buddhi. spiritual love. this fifth law comes via the love petals of the egoic lotus,and the subsidiary law of magnetic impulse. 3. the law of expansive esponse. manas. higher spiritual mind. sixth law it comes via the knowledge petals and the subsidiary law of service. these higher spiritual laws reflect themselves in the three lower spiritual laws, finding their way into the lower consciousness via the egoic lotus and the antaskarana. this statement is the second basic postulate in connection with our study of this law of repulse, the first postulate being the earlier statement that unless there is a threa

nows the truth. all is revealed to him. surrounded by his books, and sheltered in the world of thought, he burrows like a mole, and finds his way into the darkness; he arrives at knowledge of the world of natural things. his eye is closed. his eyes are opened wide. he dwells within his world in deep content. detail on detail enter into the content of his world of thought. he stores the nuggets of the knowledge of the world, as a squirrel stores its nuts. the storehouse now is adequately full..sudden a spade descends, for the thinker tends the garden of his thought, and thus destroys the passages of mind. ruin arrives, destroying fast the storehouse of the mind, the safe security, the darkness and the warmth of a satisfied enquiry. all is removed. the light of summer enters in and the darke

dy done along these relations. this series of text books of occultism and of the occult forces which i have written are intended to act as sign posts, and as beacon lights upon the way to knowledge. they contain hints and suggestions, but must be interpreted by each student according to the measure of light which is in him. let him study what is going on around him in the light of the plan and of the knowledge here imparted, and let him seek to trace for himself the emergence of the instinctual psychical nature of deity in world affairs and in his own life, for it is happening all the time. he must ever remember that he himself possesses a psychical nature which is a part of a greater whole, and, therefore, subject to impression from divine sources. let him cultivate in himself the trend t

of divinity is an inevitable future happening, and when he shall appear "the light that always has been will be- 169- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust seen; the love that never ceases will be realised, and the radiance deep concealed will break forth into being" we shall then have a new world one which will express the light, the love and the knowledge of god. these three temples of the mysteries (of which two are already existing, and the third will later appear) are each of them related to one of the three divine aspects, and the energy of the three major rays pours through them. in the corresponding approaches upon the path of ascent by humanity, it is the energy of the four minor rays of attribute which produce the power to mak

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

e consideration, we have inserted some of the meditations with slight changes. it was obvious that they could be only helpful. at the end of each instruction, we have put a sentence or two which gives information as to the work of the disciple in the ashram. this will prove particularly enlightening as, for instance, in the cases of p.d.w. and k.e.s. where the tibetan shows definite prevision and the knowledge that both these men would die a few years later. he is obviously preparing them for that great transition. in closing, i would like to thank all these disciples who have so kindly placed their personal instructions at my disposal in an effort to be of service to the coming generation of disciples. in many cases, they helped prepare them for the press. i would like also to thank those

to the point of attainment towards which i am expectantly looking, will be absorbed into other groups or form the nucleus of a re-organised unit. all the teaching on the groups of disciples, functioning in the new age, is intended for all the groups and for general distribution later on. the teaching upon specific group work will be given up to the point where conscious use of it can be made and the knowledge given can be turned to practical purpose in world service. and, my brothers, it is world service that today is needed. part viii the hierarchy is deeply concerned over world happenings. when the war is over, our work must go forward at any and every cost and in the face of every imaginable obstacle. the new group of world servers must preserve its integrity and work steadily and undi

asise the importance of my words and if you fall into the dangerous habit of accepting authority, your weakness will stand revealed to me, to- 61- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust yourself, and to your group brothers. we shall all profit thereby. you will have discovered an innate weakness which discovery of my identity will have drawn forth; if you are burdened by the knowledge, then you must learn to carry burdens or else you will be of no use as a world server. the fact that i am a master alters me not. i am still your tibetan teacher and the same instructor who has taught you for many years. i remain the same individual and am in no wise different. any reaction upon your part will be a personality reaction and, therefore, to be recognised, dealt with and

on of the wrong kind of indifference, leading to an almost immovable preoccupation with their personal ideas and undertakings. these militate against the group integration and tend to block the work. one of the things most needed by every disciple is to apply the teaching given to the idea of promoting and increasing their world service, thus rendering practical and effective in their environment the knowledge that has been imparted and the stimulation to which they have been subjected. this is a suggestion to which i would have you pay real attention- 64- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust i would like also at this point to bring to your attention the fact that an accepted disciple is not in reality one who has been accepted by a master for training. this is

you that there must always be humility in the presence of true vision. this experiment which i am undertaking has its dangers. the disciples in a master's ashram upon the inner planes know somewhat the status of their co-disciples, but they do not always carry this knowledge through into the brain consciousness. this is very largely a protective factor because they could not be trusted to handle the knowledge correctly upon the physical plane. they might be super-critical of a fellow disciple who was, temporarily, not living up to his initiation objective; they might be subtly jealous or unduly self-depreciative; they might treat the disciple who is ahead of them upon the path of initiation as someone superior and set apart and thereby complicate his problem and his effort; they might los

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ion is its preservation and consideration of all the best the past has given, and its evaluation and study of the arts, the literature, the music and the creative life of all nations past and present. it concerns the refining influence of these factors upon a nation and upon those individuals in a nation who are so situated (usually financially) that they can profit from them and appreciate them. the knowledge and understanding thus gained enable the man of culture to relate the world of meaning (as inherited from the past) to the world of appearances in which he lives and to regard them as one world, but one existing primarily for his individual benefit. when, however, to an appreciation of our planetary and racial inheritance, both creative and historical, he adds an understanding of the

riticism are widespread; there is no true sense of security, especially among the minorities. some of the great nations, with a sound realization that there is no peace for the world unless there is justice for all, are struggling to create an organization which will give place and opportunity to all nations but their efforts are largely based on a selfish common sense; they are founded also upon the knowledge that material security and a sufficiency of material supplies must be the result of a compromise between that which has been and the as yet impossible vision of the idealist. their objectives, however, are still material, physical and tangible and are presented idealistically but with selfish motives. this is, however, a great step forward. the ideal is universally recognized even if

ntirely material but it never wielded (nor will it wield) such power as the roman catholic church did in the past. the refusal of the revolutionary party in russia to recognize this corrupt church was wise and salutary; it did no harm, for the sense of god can never be driven from the human heart. if all church organizations disappeared from off the earth, the sense of god and the recognition and the knowledge of christ would emerge in strength and with a fresh and new conviction. the church in russia has again received official recognition and faces a new opportunity. it does not yet constitute a factor in world affairs but there is hope that eventually it may emerge as a regenerating and spiritual force. the challenge of its environment is great and it cannot be reactionary as can and ar

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

the reappearance of the christ is based. it is the innate recognition of all these facts that has led to the steadily mounting invocative cry of humanity in every land for some form of divine relief or divine intervention; it is the recognition of these facts which also prompts the order which has gone forth from "the centre where the will of god is known" that the avatar should come again; it is the knowledge of both these demands which has led the christ to let his disciples in every land know that he will reappear when they have done the needed preparatory work. the avatars most easily known and recognised are the buddha in the east and the christ in the west. their messages are familiar to all, and the fruits of their lives and words have conditioned the thinking and civilisations of b

es of human thinking to christ's reaction to his own destiny, as it affected the human. we have paid small attention to the aspect of his reaction to knowledge, as it unfolded itself to him. we have been selfish and grasping in our reaction to his work and sacrifice. the word to "know (in relation to the initiate-consciousness of the christ and of still lesser initiates) concerns the certainty of the knowledge the initiate has gained through experiment, experience and expression. the first faint tremor of reaction to monadic "destiny" and to the widespread universal influence a son of god can exert makes itself felt in the consciousness of the christ as it will in the consciousness of all those who obey his injunction and arrive at the perfection which he pointed out as possible. the highe

, wishful thinking. i speak because many know that the time is ripe and that the appeal of simple, faithful hearts has penetrated to the highest spiritual sphere- 20- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust and set in motion energies and forces which cannot now be stopped. the invocative cry of distressed humanity is today of such a volume and sound that united to the wisdom and the knowledge of the spiritual hierarchy it has given rise to certain activities in the father's house. these will result in the glory of god, in the transformation of the divine will-to-good into human goodwill, and resultant peace on earth. a new chapter in the great book of spiritual living is about to be written; a new expansion of consciousness is an imminent happening; a fresh recognition of

time is that the christ will fuse and blend within himself three principles of divinity; when he appears "the light that always has- 50- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust been will be seen; the love that never ceases will be realised, and the radiance, deep concealed, will break forth into being" we shall then have a new world one which will express the light, the love and the knowledge of god in a crescendo of revelation. the beauty of this synthesis which christ will manifest, and the wonder of the presented opportunity, must surely be apparent to all of us. great forces, under potent spiritual leadership, are standing ready to precipitate themselves into this world of chaos, of confusion, of aspiration, of hope and of bewilderment. these groups of energies are re

earance of the christ becomes possible. the problems confronting us should be faced with courage, with truth and understanding; as well as with the willingness to speak factually, with simplicity and with love in the effort to expose the truth and clarify the problems which must be solved. the opposing forces of entrenched evil must be routed before he for whom all men wait, the christ, can come. the knowledge that he is ready and anxious publicly to appear to his loved humanity only adds to the sense of general frustration, and another very vital question arises: for what period of time must we endure, struggle and fight? the reply comes with clarity: he will come unfailingly when a measure of peace has been restored, when the principle of sharing is at least in process of controlling eco

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

e divine aspects in manifestation. the symbol for great britain, under the same divine apportioning, is the three feathers, carried as the arms of the prince of wales. the scintillating and brilliant french intellect with its scientific bent is accounted for by the interplay of the third ray of active intelligence with the fifth ray of scientific understanding. hence their amazing contribution to the knowledge and the thought of the world and their brilliant and colourful history. be it remembered also that the glory of the empire which was france is but the guarantee of a glory of divine revelation which lies ahead in the future; it will never be theirs until they cease living in the wonder of their past and go forth into the future to demonstrate the fact of illumination which is the goa

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

resh vision of a compelling and conditioning nature, it is the result of invocation by the one seeking the new impression. when this invocative spirit is present, the results are inevitable and sure and the response evoked cannot be stopped. this is the basis of all the success of desire (material or otherwise, aspiration, prayer and meditation. always we get in time and space what we invoke; and the knowledge of this fact, scientifically applied, will be one of the great liberating forces for humanity. ix. expanding areas of conscious interaction the training given by the masters in their ashrams to their disciples has one main objective: to increase, develop and enable them to utilise in service their inherent and innate sensitivity. let- 33- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1

this aura which is in reality the reservoir of thought-substance upon which he can spiritually rely. his point of focus is upon the mental plane. he is no longer controlled by the astral nature; he is successfully constructing the antahkarana along which the higher impressions can flow; he learns not to dissipate this inflow but to accumulate within the aura (with which he has surrounded himself) the knowledge and the wisdom which he realises his service to his fellowmen requires. a disciple is a magnetic centre of light and knowledge just in so far as the magnetic aura is held by him in a state of receptivity. it is then constantly invocative of the higher range of impressions; it can be evoked and set into "distributing activity" by that which is lower and which is demanding aid. the dis

concerned with sensitivity to impression, with the construction of the resultant reservoir of thought, and with responsiveness to subsequent invocative appeals. these three points are: 1. processes of registration- 55- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. processes of recording interpretations. 3. processes of resultant invocative response. i would recall to your minds the knowledge that the aura which each of you has created around the central nucleus of your incarnated self or soul is a fragment of the over-shadowing soul which brought you into manifestation. this aura is (as you well know) composed of the emanations of the etheric body, and this in its turn embodies three types of energy for which you are individually responsible. these three types are (when

-buddhic in nature. this should be remembered. 2. mental telepathy. this involves naturally two minds or several minds, and the process is carried forward in the substance of the mental plane. it is the factor which makes possible the activity which we call "impression" this impression comes largely from certain aspects of the mental plane, such as: a. the soul of the telepathic individual, using the knowledge petals of the egoic lotus a high form of mental intelligence. b. the abstract mind, so called. this aspect of mental substance is largely used by the hierarchy in order to reach the minds of disciples. it is only within the last few centuries that the hierarchy- 63- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust has shifted the focus of its living attention on to the bu

stages of their slow re-orientation work through the solar plexus centre, and thus only gradually focus the lower energies there, prior to their transmutation and elevation to the higher centre, the heart centre. there are certain disciples who work deliberately upon the astral plane, under instruction from the master of their ashram, in order to reach such neophytes and thus to impress them with the knowledge and the subtle information needed for their progress. no master works in this manner, and the masters have therefore to use certain of their disciples in this service. such disciples direct the desired impression to the solar plexus area of the magnetic aura. this magnetic aura has another point of entry in the region of the throat centre, utilising it as the recipient of higher impr

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ke an effort to weigh a theory or suggestion and to test out conclusions over the course of a few years. if you can do this, there may come to you an awakening of the intuition which will translate modern astrology into something of real moment and significance to the world. it is intuitional astrology which must eventually supersede what is today called astrology, thus bringing about a return to the knowledge of that ancient science which related the constellations and our solar system, drew attention to the nature of the zodiac and informed humanity as to the basic interrelations which govern and control the phenomenal and subjective worlds- 3- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. three basic statements. the statement is frequently ma

the horoscope of the individual, so in order to have a perfectly correct understanding and accurate deductions in connection with the constellation, the planets and our earth there should be a fixed time from which to reckon. that fixed time is as yet unknown in exoteric astrology, though the hierarchy possesses the needed information and it will be made available when the right time comes. it is the knowledge of this inner information which constitutes the basis of the statements which i have made or will make which will seem revolutionary to the orthodox investigator. there has to be a constant rectification of the earlier conclusions of humanity and of this the outstanding instance is the statement in the bible that the prime date of creation is 4004 b.c. this is recognised as an error

rly love as expressed and attained upon the fixed cross, demonstrates upon the mutable or common cross as difficulty, the versatile and volatile mind (unstable and dark) and as sex. this appears clearly in the words spoken to the man upon the mutable cross as he passes through an aquarian cycle. the words are "and the word said, let desire in form be ruler" for desire becomes gained knowledge and the knowledge of that which is hidden at any stage upon the path of evolution relates the individual to uranus. when the man is upon the fixed cross, the words come forth "water of life am i, poured forth for thirsty men" the implications are so clear that there is no need for me to be more explicit or to elaborate the theme. we shall next consider capricorn at some length. these three studies of

ask what is the reason for this mode of procedure? i can give you one among many which, with a little intuitive reflection, should be convincing to you. the understanding and the reasoning powers of the soul are complete and developed. but souls oriented towards incarnation and the will-to-sacrifice have not, as yet, the necessary forms in the three worlds which are adequate for the expression of the knowledge which the soul has on its own plane and level of awareness. if the inner meanings of the outer symbolic forms of existence were registered by an unprepared form (the response apparatus of the soul in the three worlds and, in the case of man, involving an unprepared and undeveloped nervous system, glandular system and brain) the destruction of the form by soul energy would naturally s

f-love, self-esteem, self-respect and a good deal of selfish centralisation or personality focus. he will be intelligent but not wise; aspirational but at the same time stubborn and set so that his aspiration does not take him very far very rapidly. he will move spasmodically and in wild rushes; steady measured progress upon the way is very hard for him. he finds it difficult to apply practically the knowledge gained. it is apt to remain a mental acquisition and not a practical experience. he will be almost painfully conscious of duality but, instead of its producing a struggle for unity, it produces often a set and static depression. he will be destructive because "bull-headed" and because the hammer aspect of vulcan will be dominant. because he has a measure of light his power to be thus

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

christ and the buddha and all the members of the planetary hierarchy, and that there were happenings and events of far greater moment to the progress of the race than those recorded in history. i was left bewildered, because to me (at that time) the heathen were still heathen and i was a christian. deep and fundamental doubts were left in my mind. my life was henceforth coloured (and is today) by the knowledge that there were masters and subjective events upon the inner spiritual planes and in the world of meaning which were a part of life itself, perhaps the most important part. how could i fit these things into my limited theology and my daily life. i did not know. it is said that one's deepest and most intimate spiritual experiences should never be discussed or related. this is fundamen

round fainting in places like this. it is nine o'clock at night and it is lucky i saw you. now you go on home" i crept back cold and soaked to the skin with the rain and spray from the sea which swept the pier where i had apparently been lying for quite a time. i blubbered out my story to elise and theo and was then lovingly tucked into bed. i think i gained a certain sense of proportion and also the knowledge how tragic life happenings are to the young, and how over emphasis is a natural reaction of youth. the next day i went to edinburgh to my beloved aunt, margaret maxwell. there my problems became more complicated, not only by her solicitude but by the arrival of a very charming and delightful man who had followed me all the way from india to ask me to marry him. on top of that complic

ork of the school was growing in europe and great britain. the books that we had published were finding their way all over the world and through them we were coming into touch with people in every country. many of these people would join the arcane school, and the majority of them spoke english. at this time we had none of our work in foreign languages nor had we any foreign-speaking secretaries. the knowledge of what we were doing and standing for spread all over the world mainly through the books and through people who wrote in to us about meditation or in connection with some problem or other. members of the theosophical society who were discontented with the narrowness of the presentation also got in touch with us and many of them joined the arcane school. when they made application to

cathed through a great deal which might have damaged them. you see, there were no secrets withheld, there were no peculiar sins and unholy performances that i had not told them had existed. i pointed out to them the type of people who indulged in these kinds of things and they were so blatantly obvious that the girls knew that it must be so. i have never believed in keeping young people free from the knowledge of that which is undesirable. i have allowed them to read what they liked, provided that if it was a book that i felt was pure dirt i would tell them about it and ask them why they wanted to read it. my experience was that if you were perfectly frank and yet perfectly willing to let them read even what you yourself felt was unwise, their natural cleanness and their natural fastidious

as a light bearer. c. that of the soul in its own world. this makes the disciple a channel for divine love, for the nature of the soul is love. he heals and carries inspiration into the world- 154- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust d. that of his master's ashram or group. he is taught to cooperate with the hierarchical plan as it is gradually revealed to him and to arrive at the knowledge which will permit him to direct some of the energies producing world happenings. he thus carries out the purposes of the inner group with which he is affiliated. under the inspiration of the master and his band of working disciples and initiates, he brings to humanity definite knowledge about the hierarchy. 4. an esoteric school trains the disciple in group work. he learns to relinqu

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ight 1998 lucis trust esoteric healing a treatise on the seven rays volume iv by alice a. bailey copyright 1953 lucis trust copyright renewed 1981 by lucis trust- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust introductory remarks the entire subject of healing is as old as the ages themselves, and has ever been the subject of investigation and experiment. but as to the right use of the healing faculty and forces, the knowledge is in its infancy. only in this age and generation is it at last possible to impart the laws of magnetic healing, and to indicate the causes of those diseases originating in the three inner bodies which today devastate the human frame, cause endless suffering and pain, and usher man through the portal which leads to the world of bodiless existence. only today is man at the point in t

in mind the two words which i earlier gave. they sum up the healer's story: magnetism and radiation. they are different in their effects as we shall later see. rule one the healer must seek to link his soul, his heart, his brain and his hands. thus can he pour the vital healing force upon the patient. this is magnetic work. it cures disease, or may increase the so-called evil state, according to the knowledge of the healer. the healer must seek to link his soul, his brain, his heart and auric emanation. thus can his presence feed the soul life of the patient. this is the work of radiation. the hands are needed not. the soul displays its power. the patient's soul responds through the response of his aura to the radiation of the healer's aura, flooded with soul energy. in considering the ca

as power stations through which energy dynamic and illuminating can pour through from the centres. 3. the physician, who, taking into consideration the conclusions of the two above experts, diagnoses the disease, and treats it in collaboration with the other two. these three may call in other experts and specialists in electro-therapy, osteopathy and chiropractic, but it is in the combination of the knowledge of the physician, the psychologist and the endocrinologist that the medical profession can take on a new expression of usefulness, and enter the new age equipped to deal with the people who will gradually assume the new types and a changing physical organism. electricity, in relation to human ills, is as yet an infant science, but it has in it the germs of the new techniques and meth

st spiritual healing will be divinely possible ultimately; but this is not materially possible at certain given moments in time and space and with people at widely differing points on the ladder of evolution. right timing and a sound knowledge of the working of the law of karma, plus a large measure of intuitive perception, are essential to the high art of spiritual healing. to this must be added the knowledge that the form nature and the physical body are not essentially the major considerations or of the vast importance that some may think. various cultists and healers usually take the position that it is of major importance that the physical vehicle be rendered free from disease and clutched away from the processes of death. it might, however, be desirable (and it often is) that the dis

ays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust the soul, the healer within the form. the spiritual or third eye then directs the healing force, and all is well. rule one the healer must seek to link his soul, his heart, his brain and his hands. thus can he pour the vital healing force upon the patient. this is magnetic work. it cures disease, or increases the evil state, according to the knowledge of the healer. the healer must seek to link his soul, his brain, his heart and auric emanation. thus can his presence feed the soul life of the patient. this is the work of radiation. the hands are needed not. the soul displays its power. the patient's soul responds through the response of his aura to the radiation of the healer's aura, flooded with soul energy. rule two the healer m

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

cation in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust subject mathematics, biology, and so forth. the tendency of the newer education should be to make the subject of the educational experiment the conscious possessor of his equipment; it should leave him standing clear-eyed before life, with open doors ahead of him into the world of objective phenomena and relationships; it should have brought him to the knowledge of a door leading into the world of reality and through which he may pass at will and there assume and work out his relation to other souls. this second question relating to the type of experience which would aid the child to round out his development and be supplementary to the compulsory state curriculum is well-nigh impossible to answer, owing to the wide differences in human bein

e spleen. 2. from the physical and the vital, regarding them as a unity, to the astral or emotional vehicle. this thread emanates from, or is anchored in, the solar plexus, and is carried upward by means of the aspiration till it anchors itself in the love petals of the egoic lotus. 3. from the physical and astral vehicles to the mental body. one terminal is anchored in the head, and the other in the knowledge petals of the egoic lotus, being carried forward by an act of the will. many, too, are in process of linking the three lower aspects, which we call the personality, with the soul itself, through meditation, discipline, service and directed attention. when this has been accomplished, a definite relation is established between the sacrifice or will petals of the egoic lotus and the hea

regard as unnecessary the more technical and intellectual presentation of a truth which they sense and know, but which remains a truth yet undefined. it is my purpose to assist you towards a greater definiteness of realisation and expression; this should in no way detract from the wonder and the beauty of what you sense, but should increase your power to know and also to make available to others the knowledge which you have gained. in the past the mystic expressed his realisation through love- 27- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust and practical kindness, expressing it on the physical plane through charitable deeds and self-sacrifice, and on emotional levels by his aspiration, his vision, and his ability to express the love of god to the world. the mystic today continues

e "age of knowledge- 39- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust the christ began the "age of love" both ages embody and express two major divine principles. thus the new education has been made possible by the work of the buddha. this will indicate to you how slowly evolution moves. the new religion has been made possible by the work and the life of the christ. speaking esoterically, the knowledge petals of the human egoic lotus have unfolded, and the buddha accelerated the rapid action of this happening. now the love petals of the egoic lotus of the human family are also unfolding the rapidity of this occurrence being the result of christ's action. can you understand the significance of what i am attempting to tell you, and can you grasp the meaning of what i am going to say?

indications. 3. the acceptance of the teaching anent the constitution of man given by the esotericists, with the implied relation of soul and body, the nature of those bodies, their qualities and purpose, and the interrelation existing between the soul and the three vehicles of expression in the three worlds of human endeavour. in order to bring this about, the best that the east has to offer and the knowledge of the west will have to be made available. the training of the physical body, the control of the emotional body- 50- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust and the development of right mental apprehension must proceed sequentially, with due attention to the time factor, and also to that period wherein planned coordination of all aspects of the man should be carefully de

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

e given you much time and thought, and earnestly i have sought to aid you on the way. my love and strength are ever yours, but not always my time and attention. my earnest prayer is that the light may enfold you and the love of god transmute your lives. for many years i have been looking ahead with definite planning and intent to the work which began in the late summer of 1936. i have sought with the knowledge of some of you to prepare you all as a group for an active participation in this future work. as i enter upon the task of preparing you for future increased usefulness and for closer cooperation, i must myself perforce take certain risks, and there must be established between us a trust which will be based not on secrecy and reticences but on truth and understanding- 4- discipleship

by that i mean their personalities) to a drastically applied self-discipline, to a purifying process, and to effect those reforms within their own natures which will make them more effective instruments in service. i am impressing the minds of those members of my ashram of whom you have never heard with these same ideas in connection with the work that they may be doing for the hierarchy. it was the knowledge of this coming inflow and opportunity for increased usefulness which prompted a.a.b. to put through the reorganisation of the arcane school, to close its ranks and to deepen the proposed trend of the teaching and thus to take those steps which will make the work more effective and potent. she has also taken and will in the near future take the needed steps for the effective functioni

chy and provides a channel of contact with the ashrams of the masters. the arcane school can be considered as one of the results of the activity of the new group of world servers. there are many others scattered all over the world. the same holds true of the service activities. no esoteric group is soundly handled and correctly motivated unless the spiritual energies which are available to it and the knowledge and the wisdom unfolded find expression in definite service. the service activities are, therefore, an expression of the livingness of the arcane school and that relationship must be valued and preserved. as disciples, your place is in the senior ranks of the new group of world servers and your responsibility, as a group, is to aid a phase of the work to be done which is strictly the

tive activity of the brain. putting the objective of all this into its highest possible terms, the disciple and the initiate are learning the technique (through meditation) whereby the mind of god, the universal mind, or- 108- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the thinking process of the planetary logos, can be recorded and registered. for the majority, at present, the knowledge of the divine thought (as registered by disciples, as it works out in the emerging plan, and as it gives livingness to life purpose) is reached through the ashram. the master imparts the nature of the plan or the purpose according to the status of the initiate and that is accepted by him under the law of free occult obedience. but the disciple or the initiate must not remain forever

one group upon the inner planes (even if this still remains outwardly unrealised, and have thus given a death blow to the great heresy of separateness. this will later make itself invincibly apparent. they brought pure evil to the surface in such a manner that the issues between good and evil became apparent in a clearer light and the causes of human misery received fresh and keener recognition; the knowledge and the responsibility of mankind everywhere cannot now be denied. they also made possible the use of energy locked up in substance itself; this, if rightly used, can and will completely alter and change man's attitude to life, his sense of values and his use of time. all this has been brought about by what we might call with exactitude the first precipitation. its effects have been

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ke the astral plane a familiar and well-known place of activity, accustoming mankind to a state of existence wherein are found their fellowmen, experiencing, living and following the path. i cannot here write concerning the technique of that training. the subject is too vast for a brief article. i do say, with emphasis, that a more careful and wise training is needed and a more intelligent use of the knowledge which is available, if sought after. i appeal to all who are interested in the growth of psychic knowledge to study, and think, and experiment, and teach, and learn until such time as the entire level of psychic phenomena has been lifted out of its present ignorant, speculative and negative position to one of potent assurance, proved technique, and spiritual expression. i appeal to s

d that the jews were the highest- 50- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust product of that system you can come to an understanding of the jew, his separateness, his desire for racial purity and his interest in that which is commercial and tangible. the jew, down the ages, has insisted upon being separated from all other races but he brought over from the previous system the knowledge (necessary then but obsolete now) that his race was the "chosen people" the "wandering jew" has wandered from system one to this where he must learn the lesson of absorption and cease his wandering. he has insisted upon racial purity, for that was his major problem in early lemurian times when the race came into a world that had in it no human beings, for it was before the coming of

umanity and the group of human beings who are far more ancient in their origin than we are, will form one humanity and then there will be peace on earth. why our planet and this solar system should have been constituted the nursery for the seeds of separativeness and why this remnant of humanity, far more advanced than ours, should have been destined to work out its future on our earth, is hid in the knowledge of the lord of shamballa, and is unattainable knowledge for you and, indeed, for many in the hierarchy. it is simply a fact to be accepted by you. the solution will come, as i said, when the races regard the jewish problem as a humanitarian problem but also when the jew does his share of understanding, love and right action. this he does not yet do, speaking racially. he must let go

ime persisted and the seven each on his own lot began to grow too large for the confining bars- 59- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust this parable will be apparent to esotericists. the clue to what i have to say comes later in the same ancient writing, and here i will roughly paraphrase or freely translate it for you "the seven each on his own lot acquired knowledge. the knowledge was the same, but the soil within the lots differed. nevertheless, the goal of reaching towards the heavens was the same as in the second (a reference to the vegetable kingdom and its symbolically skyward aspiration. no further do they reach. upon the lot of each, nine points of light appear, reflected in the heavens; they brought to seeding point that human seed which has within it

and outer cleavages be gone. let love prevail. let all men love" these words may seem inadequate, but said with power and an understanding of their significance and with the potency of the mind and heart behind them, they can prove unbelievably potent in the life of the one who says them. they will produce also an effect in his environment, and the accumulated effects in the world, as you spread the knowledge of the formula, will be great and effective. it will change attitudes, enlighten the vision and lead the aspirant to fuller service and to a wider cooperation based upon sacrifice. my brothers, you cannot evade the sacrifice in the long run, even if you have evaded it until now. 4. then apply yourselves to the spreading of the use of the great invocation and help to carry forward the

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

teacher or manipulator according to the major ray upon which his monad may be found. iv. a series of tests leading to initiation. when a man is beginning to demonstrate the qualities of his ray and to prove of gradually increasing importance to his group, he will be prepared through tests, through trials, and through temptations for those final stages in development which will put into his power: the knowledge of certain laws governing matter and form- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust the keys of the mysteries connected with energy, with polarity, and with group relation. certain words of power which will give him control over the elemental forces of nature. insight into the planetary plans. upon these i need not enlarge, no

lving ego, the moment of greatest development is oft the moment of greatest pain (if apprehension measure up to opportunity) so in the evolving world. to those of you who have the inner sight and intuitive comprehension comes the opportunity to aid that apprehension and to lead a despairing world deep cast into darkness and distress one step nearer to the light. the work you have to do is to take the knowledge which is yours and adjust its application to the world's need so that recognition of the truth may be rapid. in the heart of every man lies hid the flower of the intuition. on that you can depend, and no eternal or cosmic fact clothed in a suitable form will fail to receive its meed of recognition and understanding. introductory statement- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: t

crificial will of the soul; and this, when accomplished, will lead to the revelation of the divine will. of this will, no one who is not an initiate has any conception. it means, secondly, the release of the faculty of spiritual perception and of intuitive understanding, which involves the negation of the activity of the lower or concrete mind, of the lower personal self, and the subordination of the knowledge aspect of the soul to the clear pure light of the divine understanding. when these two factors are beginning to be active, you will have the emergence of true spiritual activity upon the physical plane, motivated from the high source of the monad, and implemented by the pure reason of the intuition. it will be apparent to you, therefore, that these higher spiritual faculties can only

til the third initiation is undergone and points of tension (qualified by intension and purpose) supersede all previous efforts and the will aspect begins to control. here, briefly, is a fresh slant upon the familiar theme of the word a theme preserved in some form by all the world religions but a theme which, like all else, has been so materialised that it is the task of the hierarchy to restore the knowledge of its meaning, of its threefold application and its involutionary and evolutionary significances. students would do well to remember that its sounding forth vocally upon the physical plane means little. the important factors are to sound it silently, inaudibly and within the head; then, having done so, to hear it reverberate there and to recognise that this self-initiated sound brea

possession of the many and not only of the rare and discreet esotericist and occult student; this teaching has now seeped down into the consciousness of the masses and is there producing curiosity, relief and hope, speculation and cynical laughter, conscious spiritual effort or sustained ridicule according to the type of mind, the sensitivity to truth or the crass credulity of the recipient. but the knowledge, belief and hope in the existence of a planetary hierarchy has today leavened the entire mass of human thinking in a far wider and deeper manner than perhaps the most optimistic suspect; herein lies the hope of the world, and here is to be found also a fertile field for spiritual work during the coming decades. for this all disciples must prepare. the rules whereby the hierarchy may

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

theus, having watched hercules achieve mental control and then ride the bull of desire over into the temple of the soul, now sets him the task of fetching the golden apples from the garden of the hesperides. the apple has long figured in mythology and in symbology. in the garden of eden, as we know, the serpent gave the apple to eve; and with the giving of that apple, and with its acceptance came the knowledge of good and of evil. this is a symbolic method of telling us the story of the appearance of mind, and of how it began to function in that early creature, which was neither animal nor strictly human. with the coming of mind came also the knowledge of duality, of the pull of the pairs of opposites, of the nature of the soul, which is good, and of the nature of the form, which is evil i

anis major we have portrayed our future and a consummation, glorious beyond all present realization. were all religions and all scriptures of the world to be lost, and were there nothing left to us except the starry heavens, the story of the zodiac and the significance of the names of the various stars found in the different constellations, we should be able to retrace the history of man, recover the knowledge of our goal and learn the mode of its achievement- 43- the labours of hercules the lesson of the labor the whole of this story really signifies the lesson which is the first that all aspirants have to master, and one which it is impossible to learn until the tests in aries and in taurus have been undergone. then, on the physical plane, in the field of the brain and in his walking con

wards the ideal world, he loses touch with common things; if he descends to the level of materialistic activity, he loses the precious perceptions that are the mainspring of his being. between these two worlds he is poised in order that he might gain understanding; an understanding that includes the highest and the lowest, the good and the bad, the lofty and the insignificant. this is compassion. the knowledge gained brings disillusionment. peering into human hearts, he perceive; the obscure shadows, and the sediment of strange passions therein. he discovers the base methods by means of which persons of consequence establish their success, the dark spots in the lives of reputable men, the clever ways by which they evade the promptings of conscience. he observes the budding ideas which are

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

se by personal communion the stage which each pupil has attained. there is no royal or easy path to high attainment in mysticism. unwearied effort, combined with purity of life, is of vital importance. the human intellect can only appreciate and assimilate that which the mind's eye can at any time perceive. the process cannot be forced. mystic lore cannot be stolen. if any learner did appropriate the knowledge of a grade beyond him it would be to him but folly, disappointment and darkness. students have often been offered a doctrine, or assertion, or explanation, which their intellect has rejected as absurd, or as sheer superstition; which same dogma they have later in life assimilated with every feeling of esteem. occultism in this resembles freemasonry; we are either admitted to the hidd

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

a thought from herself and the conception of the invisible spirit and foreknowledge. she wanted to bring forth a likeness out of herself without the consent of the spirit- he had not approved- and without her consort, and without his consideration. and though the person of her maleness had not approved, and she had not found her agreement, and she had thought without the consent of the spirit and the knowledge of her agreement (yet) she brought forth. and because of the invincible power which is in her, her thought did not remain idle, and something came out of her which was imperfect and different from her appearance, because she had created it without her consort. and it was dissimilar to the likeness of its mother, for it has another form "and when she saw (the consequences of) her desi

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

to the day of his death, remembered me in his hourly prayers. and his prayers, together with my own diligence, so prevailed with god, that there was revealed to me that great secret which god ever conceals from those who are wise in their own conceits. thus have i been wishing to reveal to you in this treatise, as far as may be lawful to me, the stone of the ancients, that you, too, might possess the knowledge of this highest of earthly treasures for your health and comfort in this valley of sorrow. i write about it, not for my own good, but for that of posterity, and though my words be few and simple, that which they import is of immeasurable magnitude. ponder them well, that you also may find the rock which is the foundation twelve keys of basil valentine 6 of 95 stone of truth, the temp

s bestowed upon me so long ago, i am bound to render god thanks, now and evermore. amen. when the old man had thus spoken, he vanished from their sight. but all who had heard him went each man to his house, and meditated on his words by day and by night. twelve keys of basil valentine 23 of 95 here follow the twelve keys of basilius valentinus, the benedictine, with which we may open the doors of the knowledge of the most ancient stone and unseal the most secret fountain of health. twelve keys of basil valentine 24 of 95 first key let my friend know that no impure or spotted things are useful for our purpose. for there is nothing in their leprous nature capable of advancing the interests of our art there is much more likelihood of that which is in itself good being spoiled by that which is

erable. whoever gains possession of this stone, should let his whole life he an expression of his gratitude towards god in practical kindness towards his suffering brethren, that after obtaining god s greatest earthly gift, he may hereafter inherit eternal life. praise be unto god everlastingly for this his inestimable gift. twelve keys of basil valentine 67 of 95 eleventh key the eleventh key to the knowledge of the augmentation of our stone, i will put before you in the form of a parable. there lived in the east a gilded knight, named orpheus, who was possessed of immense wealth, and had everything that heart can wish. he had taken to wife his own sister, euridice, who did not, however, bear him any children. this he regarded as the punishment of his sin in having wedded his own sister

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

bang blo bzang rgya mtsho; 1617-1682. 1.7 departing food and drink offerings the central ritual activities of offering and petition have been completed, and so a final series of departing offerings are made. these offerings mimic those provided above, but an explicit request for tsiu marpo to depart the ritual site is added. his services have been properly requested and the performer is secure in the knowledge that his petitions will be fulfilled; therefore, it is at this time that tsiu marpo must exit. the text annotation dictates that the ritual 88 should be performed once again at a later date; however, no detail is provided as to when or if it should indeed be performed again. once more, such details are known to the performer of the ritual, and may even be yet another ground of innova

s to make clearer sense to read mtshon phri in this fashion. 506 tib. cog brdung; obscure. 507 "the bronze-necked woman" 508 "all-pervading fierce vajra power" 176 throat of [the statue of] the king of the seven peaks, chenmizang (spyan mi bzang).509 conceal it in the namnang (rnam snang)510 [statue] of the betsa (be tsa) region of mount chimpu at samy. this was revealed from a treasure [text] by the knowledge-bearer ngari pa.chen. regarding the circle of the four lotuses, concentrate as much as possible on the words that are composed on the soles of the feet. press on top of the knees [with] fists. having made the fists in front of the lotuses with the two-handed single-pointed vajra [mudra, make the seal of dorj chang (rdo rje chang).511 when [the sign] descends, pull, throw, loosen, uti

side the secret heart of the tamdrin [statue] at samy. regarding the three procedures in the scroll of the life-energy arrow within the copy of that text; conceal it in the namnang [statue] at mount chimpu. when the impure age520 rises, at the time when the royal lineage falls into vulgarity, a man who will obtain this very text will arise in the manner of a fierce lightning bolt. by establishing the knowledge mantra of the lotus, the haughty ones will be gathered uncontrollably, arising from the direction of the copper field realm of the might demons. then they will protect the accomplished royal lineage [332] this fulfillment bestows fruition. without the vow [the protectors] might slip from one s hand" speaking thus, when the master padma[sambhava] went to tame the flesh-eating demons o

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

exist in any tangible form if humanity did not empower them; either subconsciously or consciously, thus by the adept becoming does the godform become. deific energy is a source not only based within the blood of the practitioner, of the atavistic or primal recesses of the human mind. this deific energy or power may be recalled into the flesh and conscious mind of the practitioner, thus one finds the knowledge undertaken by earlier sects such as the golden dawn, the maskhara of the arabic and asian tribes, austin osman spare s zos kia cultus, etc. there are numerous rituals explored by luciferian sabbat practitioners within the order of phosphorus and the black order of the dragon which utilize old methods of lycanthropy and the shedding of flesh, of shape shifting by dream in therion form

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

s, than they paid to it on finding the same in genesis and the bible. yet the number of the ancestral spirits and their seven groups of human progeny are there, notwithstanding the dilapidated condition of the fragments, as plainly as they are to be found in "pymander" and in the "book of the concealed mystery" of the kabala. in the latter adam kadmon is the sephirothal tree, as also the "tree of the knowledge of good and evil" and that "tree" says verse 32 "hath around it seven columns" or palaces, of the seven creative angels operating in the spheres of the seven planets on our globe. as adam kadmon is a collective name, so also is the name of the man adam. says george smith in his "chaldean account of genesis "the word adam used in these legends for the first human being is evidently no

ints as the earliest astronomer in aryavarta, one to whom "the[[footnote(s* sesha, who is also ananta, the infinite, and the "cycle of eternity" in esotericism, is credited with having given his astronomical knowledge to garga, the oldest astronomer of india, who propitiated him, and forthwith knew all about the planets and how to read omens[[vol. 2, page] 50 the secret doctrine. sun-god imparted the knowledge of the stars" in propria persona, as dr. weber himself states, is identified by him, in some very mysterious way, with the "ptolemaios" of the greeks. no more valid reason is given for this identification than that "this latter name (ptolemaios, as we see from the inscription of piyadasi, became the indian 'turamaya' out of which the name 'asuramaya' might very easily grow" no doubt

e sacred fire[[vol. 2, page] 81 man, a god in animal form. which means in plain words, that they had assimilated during their past incarnations, in lower as well as in higher worlds, all the wisdom therefrom- the reflection of mahat in its various degrees of intensity. no entity, whether angelic or human, can reach the state of nirvana, or of absolute purity, except through aeons of suffering and the knowledge of evil as well as of good, as otherwise the latter remains incomprehensible. between man and the animal- whose monads (or jivas) are fundamentally identical- there is the impassable abyss of mentality and self-consciousness. what is human mind in its higher aspect, whence comes it, if it is not a portion of the essence- and, in some rare cases of incarnation, the very essence- of a

he coming generations under the veil of allegory and symbolism. behold the imperishable witness to the evolution of the human races from the divine, and especially from the androgynous race- the egyptian sphinx, that riddle of the ages! divine wisdom incarnating on earth, and forced to taste of the bitter fruit of personal experience of pain and suffering, generated under the shade of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil- a secret first known only to the elohim, the self-initiated "higher gods- on earth only* in the book of enoch we have adam* the first divine androgyne[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] moon, conceived as twins. the sun, the immortal and powerful being that disappears every evening from the horizon and descends under the earth, as though he would ma

reat" because it comprises the age in which brahma sprang from a lotus. theoretically, the kalpas are infinite, but practically they are divided and sub-divided in space and time, each division- down to the smallest- having its own dhyani as patron or regent. padmapani (avalokiteshwara) becomes, in china, in his female aspect, kwan-yin "who assumes any form, at pleasure, in order to save mankind" the knowledge of the astrological aspect of the constellations on the respective "birth-days" of these dhyanis- amitabha (the o-mi-to fo, of china, included: e.g, on the 19th day of the second month, on the 17th day of the eleventh month, and on the 7th day of the third month, etc, etc- gives the occultist the greatest facilities for performing what are called "magic" feats. the future of an indiv

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

n they have any, since bopp, has "laid down his code of phonetic laws" in their efforts to collect together the many skeins of unwritten history, it is a bold step for our orientalists to take, to deny, a priori, everything that does not dovetail with their special conclusions. thus, while new discoveries are daily made of great arts and sciences having existed far back in the night of time, even the knowledge of writing is refused to some of the most ancient nations, and they are credited with barbarism instead of culture. yet the traces of an immense civilization, even in central asia, are still to be found. this civilization is undeniably prehistoric. and how can there be civilization without a literature, in some form, without annals or chronicles? common sense alone ought to supplemen

their very blindness and ignorant materialistic disbelief in the occult; but a clue which would, nevertheless, have been very real in the early centuries of the christian era, to people fully convinced of the reality of occultism, and entering a cycle of degradation, which made them rife for abuse of occult powers and sorcery of the worst description. the documents were concealed, it is true, but the knowledge itself and its actual existence had never been made a secret of by the hierophants of the temple, wherein mysteries have ever been made a discipline and stimulus to virtue. this is very old news, and was repeatedly made known by the great adepts, from pythagoras and plato down to the neoplatonists. it was the new religion of the nazarenes that wrought a change for the worse- in the p

era scholars will begin to recognize that the secret doctrine has neither been invented nor exaggerated, but, on the contrary, simply outlined; and finally, that its teachings antedate the vedas* have not the latter been derided, rejected, and[[footnote(s* lun yu( i a) schott "chinesische literatur" p. 7 "life of confucius" p. 96* this is no pretension to prophecy, but simply a statement based on the knowledge of facts. every century an attempt is being made to show the world that occultism[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] xxxviii introductory. called "a modern forgery" even so recently as fifty years ago? was not sanskrit proclaimed at one time the progeny of, and a dialect derived from, the greek, according to lempriere and other scholars? about 1820, prof. max muller tell

r has laboured to be ever explaining the facts given from the hoariest past by evidence gathered from the historical period. no other means was at hand, at the risk even of being once more charged with a lack of method and system. the public must be made acquainted with the efforts of many world-adepts, of initiated poets, writers, and classics of every age, to preserve in the records of humanity the knowledge of the existence, at least, of such a philosophy, if not actually of its tenets. the initiates of 1888 would indeed remain incomprehensible and ever a seemingly impossible myth, were not like initiates shown to have lived in every other age of history. this could be done only by naming chapter and verse where may be found mention of these great characters, who were preceded and follo

amarthika" and the absolute chit and chaitanya (intelligence, consciousness) cannot be a cogniser "for that can have no subject of cognition" can the flame be called the essence of fire? this essence is "the life and light of the universe, the visible fire and flame are destruction, death, and evil "fire and flame destroy the body of an arhat, their essence makes him immortal (bodhi-mur, book ii "the knowledge of the absolute spirit, like the effulgence of the sun, or like heat in fire, is naught else than the absolute essence itself" says sankaracharya. it- is "the spirit of the fire" not fire itself; therefore "the attributes of the latter, heat or flame, are not the attributes of the spirit, but of that of which that spirit is the unconscious cause" is not the above sentence the true ke

BLUE EQUINOX

d in particular be taken as authentic. the instruction in the 8th thyr pertains to class d, i.e. it is an official ritual, and the same remarks apply to the account of the proper method of invoking thyrs given in the 18th thyr. liber lxv. liber cordis cincti serpente. an account of the relations of the aspirant with his holy guardian angel. this book is given to probationers, as the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel is the crown of the outer college. similarly liber vii is given to neophytes, as the grade of master of the temple is the next resting-place, and liber ccxx to the zelator, since that carries him to the highest of all possible grades. liber xxvii is given to the practicus, as in this book is the ultimate foundation of the highest theoretica

viii. see cdxviii. liber xi. liber nv. an instruction for attaining nuit. liber dlv. liber had. an instruction for attaining hadit. liber dcccxxxi. liber iod, formerly called vesta. an instruction giving three methods of reducing the manifold consciousness to the unity. this course is specially adapted to facilitate the task proper to the grade of adeptus minor, the attainment of raja yoga and of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. course viii liber ccxx. liber l vel legis sub figur ccxx as delivered by xciii unto dclxvi. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber i. liber b vel magi. this is an account of the grade of magus, the highest grade which it is ever possible to manifest in any way whatever upon this plane. or so it

iator, amen. 1. in the beginning was initiation. the flesh profiteth nothing; the mind profiteth nothing; that which is unknown to you and above these, while firmly based upon their equilibrium, giveth life. 2. in all systems of religion is to be found a system of initiation, which may be defined as the process whereby a man comes to learn that unknown crown. 3. though none can communicate either the knowledge or the power to achieve this, which we may call the great work, it is yet possible for initiates to guide others. 4. every man must overcome his own obstacles, expose his own illusions. yet others may assist him to do both, and they may enable him altogether to avoid many of the false paths, leading no whither, which tempt the weary feet of the uninitiated pilgrim. they can further i

1. we must pass over the unhappy juggleries which characterised the next period. it has throughout proved impossible to elucidate the complex facts. we content ourselves, then, with observing that the death of one of his two colleages, and the weakness of the other, secured to s.r.m.d. the sole authority. the rituals were elaborated, though scholarly enough, into verbose and pretentious nonsense: the knowledge proved worthless even where it was correct: for it is in vain that pearls, be they never to clear and precious, are given to the swine. the ordeals were turned into contempt, it being impossible for anyone to fail therein. unsuitable candidates were admitted for no better reason than that of their worldly prosperity. in short, the order failed to initiate. 12. scandal arose, and with

arieth ever, according to the subtlety of him that made it. 53. and he answered him: have i not the key thereof? i am clothed with the body of flesh; i am one with the eternal and omnipotent god. 54. then said adonai: thou hast the head of the hawk, and thy phallus is the phallus of asar. thou knowest the white, and thou knowest the black, and thou knowest that these are one. but why seekest thou the knowledge of their equivalence? 55. and he said: that my work may be right. the equinox 70 56. and adonai said: the strong brown reaper swept his swathe and rejoiced. the wise man counted his muscles, and pondered, and understood not, and was sad. reap thou, and rejoice! 57. then was the adept glad, and lifted his arm. lo! an earthquake, and plague, and terror on the earth! a casting down of t

BOOK OF ENOCH

harp stones and cover him with darkness. and let him stay there forever. and cover his face so that he may not see the light. 10.6] and so that, on the great day of judgment, he may be hurled into the fire. 10.7] and restore the earth which the angels have ruined. and announce the restoration of the earth. for i shall restore the earth so that not all the sons of men shall be destroyed because of the knowledge which the watchers made known and taught to their sons. 10.8] and the whole earth has been ruined by the teaching of the works of azazel; and against him write: all sin" 10.9] and the lord said to gabriel: proceed against the bastards, and the reprobates, and against the sons of the fornicators. and destroy the sons of the fornicators, and the sons of the watchers, from amongst men

BOOK T

steeds" represent the yodh forces of the name in each suit: the radix, father and commencement of material forces, a force in which all the others are implied, and of which they form the development and completion. a force swift and violent in its action, but whose effect soon passes away, and therefore symbolized by a figure on a steed riding swiftly, and clothed in complete armour. therefore is the knowledge of the scale of the king so necessary for the commencement of all magical working. the four queens book t page 4 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 are seated upon thrones; representing the forces of the he of the name in each suit; the mother and bringer-forth of material forces: a force which develops and realizes that of the king: a force steady and unshaken

BOOK OF DOOM

book is the book of doom. 1.6. this is so because this book means doom to servitude, mediocrity, and weakness. 1.7. the book of doom has been available for mankind as long as they roamed this planet, first as an oral tradition, then in written copies or in ideogrammic forms that were well guarded. 1.8. it exists in many forms and translations. 1.9. each of its forms contains the keys that unlock the knowledge, power and wisdom of the ancient empire. 1.10. with the power of the book of doom you will receive the keys so that you can work toward being accepted into the great interstellar order of algol. 1.11. the decision lies always with you. 1.12. this is so because you are the one who decides about his or her own fate. 1.13. if you think that you are ready for the book of doom, you may go

BOOK OF PLEASURE

you know not the gazer, close your eyes (this usually happens involuntarily) and visualize. the light (always an x in curious evolutions) that is seen should be held on to, never letting go, till the effort is forgotten, this gives a feeling of immensity (which sees a small form, whose limit you cannot reach. this should be practised before experiencing the foregoing. the emotion that is felt is the knowledge which tells you why. the death posture is its inevitability accelerated, through it we escape our unending delay by attachment, the ego is swept up as a leaf in a fierce gale- in the fleetness of the indeterminable, that which is always about to happen becomes its truth. things that are self-evident are no longer obscure, as by his own will he pleases, know this as the negation of al

its own cruelty, the fettering of the hand to labour in some world unknown; nothing is always dead and no thought dies, the master becomes the slave- the position is alternate; you have long believed this, it is in the flesh of your generations with the most merciless judge! the scorn of all your reforms or the inversion of your values! this constant curse and blasphemy- is not the relief more in the knowledge of the nascent unrelenting taskmaster? are not our bodies all smeared with its blood? has not the world ever been bloody? are not our pleasures but rest to drink the blood of slaughter? o, determined liars, ye know not yet the lie, it may be truth! the ego is desire, so everything is ultimately desired and undesirable, desire is ever a preliminary forecast of terrible dissatisfaction

etc; their strength enormous, and some are indestructible. no matter what the desire is, it always is its accomplishment. a microbe has the power to destroy the world (and certainly would if it took an interest in us. if you were to dismember its limb, the mutilated part would regrow, etc. so by evoking and becoming obsessed or illuminated by these existences, we gain their magical properties, or the knowledge of their attainment. this is what already happens (everything happens at all times) though exceedingly slowly; in striving for knowledge we repel it, the mind works best on a simple diet. the key to prophecy. the law of evolution is retrogression of function governing progression of attainment, i.e, the more wonderful our attainments, the lower in the scale of life that governs them

all, from which anyone can evolve his own system. conditions, etc, or necessity subsequently evolve themselves. also a person has more power of creation and originality with a limited means of expression. now by virtue of this sigil you are able to send your desire into the subconsciousness (which contains all strength; that having happened, it is the desire's realization by the manifestation of the knowledge or power necessary. first, all consciousness except of the sigil has to be annulled; do not confuse this with concentration- you simply conceive the sigil any moment you begin to think. vacuity* is obtained by exhausting the mind and body by some means or another. a personal or traditional means serves equally well, depending on temperament; choose the most pleasant; these should be

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

dds and ends of voodoo together with amerindian lore. witchcraft is a very "loose" religion, in terms of ritual practices, but it does have certain basic tenets and there are established ritual patterns to be adhered to. the purpose of this book is to give this necessary information. with it, you as an individual or (with like-minded friends) as a group can then either do your own thing, happy in the knowledge that it is at least as valid as any of the more established traditions, or you can, on locating a coven, become an initiated participant with training and knowledge as good as (if not better than) any of the other coven members. in christianity there are many denominations (e.g. episcopalian, roman catholic, baptist, methodist. so it is in witchcraft. just as there is no one religion

eep trance, the channel is not consciously aware of what is occurring during the process and will not retain any memory of the event. in a medium or semi-trance state, the channel usually has some conscious awareness of what occurs and retains some memory. in this case, the conscious mind acts as an observer but does not actively participate in the channeling of the information. in a light trance the knowledge during, and later memory of, the event is more pronounced. however, the conscious memory still functions only as an observer and takes no active part. in the case of conscious channeling, the psychic's conscious awareness can, and often does, actively participate. not only are the higher levels of consciousness receiving and assimilating information, but the conscious awareness is re

BUDGE E

then-neteru sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 1 the book am-tuat the title of the work "the writings and the drawings of the hidden palace which appertain to the souls, and the gods, and the shadows, and the spirits, which compose the beginning of the horn of ament, of the horizon of ament [which is] the utmost boundary of the thick darkness of the horizon of amentet, containing the knowledge of the souls of the tuat, and the knowledge of the secret souls, and the knowledge of the doors and the ways through and on which the great god journeyeth, and the knowledge of, and the knowledge of the hours and of their gods, and the knowledge of the journeyings of the hours and of their gods, and the knowledge of the formulae [which they say] to ra, and the knowledge of the speech

t, and the knowledge of the secret souls, and the knowledge of the doors and the ways through and on which the great god journeyeth, and the knowledge of, and the knowledge of the hours and of their gods, and the knowledge of the journeyings of the hours and of their gods, and the knowledge of the formulae [which they say] to ra, and the knowledge of the speeches which he maketh p. 2 to them, and the knowledge of the gods who praise him and of those who effect destruction" next: chapter i: the first division of the tuat, which is called net-ra sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 3 chapter i. the first division of the tuat, which is called net-ra. in the scene that illustrates the first division of the tuat, which is passed through by the sun-god during the first hour of the

e of the tuat. through the voice of ra it is that the figures who are in him advance" the text which runs in the border above the upper register reads- p. 123"[this is] the hidden path of amentet, on the water of which is transported this great god in his boat to arrange the lots (or, plans) of those who are in the tuat. if their names be uttered, if their bodies be known, if their true forms and the knowledge of their hours be known, and the qualities of this secret figure of the tuat (which are unknowable, by any man whatsoever: or if an exact representation in drawing be made of what is in the hidden place (ament) of the tuat, which is to the south of the t of amentet: whosoever knoweth this thing shall be one who is fully provided with food in the tuat, and he shall partake in the offe

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

hou canst grasp this truth. for then, understanding that not thy weak self, but my all-knowing mind, looketh out upon the world through thine eyes, shalt thou have faith to let me see. then shalt thou overcome the evil of thy senses. by devoting: them wholly to my use. not thou, but i, shall then, discern the weight and. shape and texture of the things thou touchest, not thine, but mine, shall be the knowledge of scent and savour gained through nose and tongue. and when i use thine ears for hearing, they shall be attuned to sweetest harmonies, where now they are assailed by strident discord. so shalt thou become a partaker in the bliss of mine experience of the universe, a joy unknown to those of unperfected soul whose time of realization is not yet at hand. comment on beth* beth, pronounc

rtakers in my perfect recollection, which is the source of all memories, and the root of all the wisdom of mankind. 7 all wisdom, therefore, is summed up in knowledge of me. to gain this is the aim of all research. of all works, of all devotion. from knowledge of me cometh the lesser knowledge of the things which i have brought forth. of no avail is this lesser knowledge unless it be founded upon the knowledge of my superior and inferior natures [34] g i m e l hence it is written" remember now thy creator in the days of thy youth, and thy days'shall be long" to keep me in vivid remembrance is to unite thyself to the subtle principle of life eternal. 8 mine inferior nature is the bond of union between myself and all created beings. hence it is likened to gimel, the camel, which bringeth a m

y of the first matter. here, too, one may find a clue to the inner significance of the virgin-myths of all religions [37] the meditation on daleth* 1 i am the door of life, the passage from the world of ideas into the world of form. expressing myself, i take form in substance, but the power which worketh in that substance is the sovereign force of mine outflowing ideas. 2 consider well, o israel, the knowledge of me which thou hast in the sacred letters. for with them, even as it is written, hath the universe been created. 3 in aleph i present myself as the source of life eternal, self-dedicated to bearing the heavy burden of creation. in beth thou seest me as the primal will, which, fixing beforehand the boundaries of the universe, maketh mine own being [41] the book of tokens the dwellin

death and conflict, even as it is shown in the numbering of daleth. for d l th, being 434, is also ii, and 11 is the half, or division, of 22, which represented: the whole circle of creation. therefore is the door a cause of separation, and of the setting of one part against another; and for this is it written that the lord is a "man of war" for in this saying is d l th, daleth, concealed. 7 i am the knowledge of the wise, and in me the ignorance of the foolish hath its root [43] the book of t o k e n s from me come forth all conditions the evil as well as the good. without the setting of metes and bounds there is no bringing forth, and thus there can be no creation without seeming evil. 8 creation hath its origin in life unlimited, yet for the sake of manifestation doth that life descend

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

new, is a central motif in spirituality and so dagda can offer a focus for rites of passage where change is necessary, but not necessarily welcomed. odin odin is the viking father god, known as the all-father, god of inspiration, wisdom and poetry as well as war. odin was desperate to acquire the wisdom and knowledge of the older order of giants. he traded one of his eyes for wisdom and obtained the knowledge of the runes, the ancient symbols of spiritual knowledge, by sacrificing himself on the world tree. odin can be invoked for magic and divination, especially for casting runes, for inspiration with words and oratory, for expansion of horizons and for male power magic. if frigg is also invoked, the energies are more balanced. deities of change these deities may be invoked in rituals in

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

t of some of the highest and noblest doctrines of the christian faith" others would note that african american practitioners of christianity often mingled unusual practices with their traditions. as stated by one elder, an ex-slave commenting on the eclecticism of black spiritual beliefs "our religion and superstition was all mixed up"[5] religious leaders in slave communities were entrusted with the knowledge and responsibility for maintaining spiritual traditions. these leaders included both christian ministers and conjurers. occasionally, these offices were shared by a single person. william webb was one such individual. enslaved in kentucky in the early 1800s, webb recalled how he had prepared special bags of roots for other blacks to carry in order "to keep peace" between masters and

ocid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 psalms provided wearers with luck and prosperity. according to hurston, the bible, with its miraculous formulae and magical legends, was viewed by many conjurers as the "greatest conjure book in the world" while moses, as a powerful african miracle worker, was "honored as the greatest conjurer" other literaryminded conjure practitioners swore by the knowledge they attained from popular euro-american nineteenth-century magical manuals such as the albertus magnus, john hohman's "pow-wows" or the sixth and seventh\ 26\ books of moses, the last one an esoteric treatise of occult science and philosophy that was considered by some to be the "hoodoo bible"[28] the medicinal items that african american supernatural practitioners employed for trea

dpersons stimulated such anxiety that lawmakers in the south moved swiftly to enforce statutes that called for the strictest punishment. legislation from georgia required the death penalty for anyone convicted of poisoning, including doctors and healers. clauses in south carolina's 1751 negro act were also extreme. this law provided "that in case any slave shall teach or instruct another slave in the knowledge of any poisonous root, plant, herb, or other poison whatever, he or she, so offending, shall upon conviction thereof, suffer death as a felon" acts of poisoning by blacks were considered seditious and were usually treated with the utmost severity by authorities or with violent public reprisals.[26] perhaps as much as the members of anglo-american communities, many african americans t

to attend a difficult delivery "something was all wrong wid dat chile an f dey didn't know what. c i tell dem i could bring her eroun f, but they laugh at me an f say, eget back darkie, we mean business an f don f want no witch doctors or hoo-doo stuff. f" yet, although whites generally had no respect for the effectiveness of black healers, some were impressed by the breadth of their experience "the knowledge which some of these conjurers possess of the properties of every herb and tree of field and forest is positively uncanny" wrote one author, at the turn of the nineteenth century "they have a tea or ointment for every ill that flesh is heir to, and some of them would make the fortune of every dealer in patent medicines" a few white doctors derived benefits from the botanical cures and

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

m followers. she is very powerful and can break the chains of prisoners, remove venom from snakes, and deprive lightning of its power. 2 although the travelers are guided by the goddess kuan yin, they must use their own cunning to outwit the demons and dangers they encounter. the previous chapter depicts monkey s taoist powers. in this chapter, monkey converts to buddhism, but he continues to use the knowledge gained from his taoist training to combat evil. 109 after monkey outlasted the axes, sticks, swords, and lances of the gods, he boldly announced his plan to depose the jade emperor, the ruler of heaven. the gods and goddesses gasped at his audacity and whispered among themselves in shocked tones. finally, the buddha stepped in. all the gods in heaven listened respectfully as he comma

to jump across his palm, and why? a: the buddha sealed monkey inside a stone box and left him high on a mountaintop for five hundred years. he did this to teach monkey humility, and to give him time to meditate on his goals and priorities. q: why didn t the buddha simply give his scriptures to the people of china? a: he wanted the emperor and the people to earn them, so that they would appreciate the knowledge the scriptures contained. q: what plan did kuan yin propose to the buddha? a: she would walk the route first between the buddha's home in india and the chinese emperor s palace, and make a map. that way the pilgrims would have a tool to help them find their way from china to india. q: what evil characters did kuan yin encounter along her route, and what did they all decide to do? a:

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

s made up of energy, what are your thoughts made of? is it such a great leap to think that they have their origin in energy? if your thoughts begin in your mind, must that not too exist as energy in its original form? so it logically follows that if energy is eternal and your mind is energy, is not then your mind eternal as well? if your mind is eternal, is not then the minds and the thoughts and the knowledge of everyone else that has ever lived or will live in the future also eternal? if that is the case, then all death is the cessation of a mechanism, something like a car breaking down forcing its driver to walk. just because the car isn't working doesn't mean the driver isn't. now it may very well be the case that over certain periods of time various transformations of the energy body

y litter and is used to pull oil up from concrete (which kitty litter does equally well, for those of you with oil dripping in your garage. the barrel had an open top and the part, flying off the machine, had dropped into it, burying itself under several inches of the stuff. so we dug, having nothing better to do with our time, and found it. and there was great rejoicing and all were confirmed in the knowledge that i was truly a genius. now there is one little problem with finding things with the pendulum. it has this habit of swinging back and forth. it has something to do with some inconvenient law of physics and we can't really do anything about it, so we have to allow for it. this means that you may follow the swing of the pendulum in the opposite direction of the one you should be and

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

claring unto demiurge "depart from us, for we desire not your ways. what is the almighty, that we should serve him? and what profit should we have, if we pray unto him- v- and we resolved to join with nephilim on earth, to break the chains of demiurge, and elevate man unto the heights, to be as gods, as satanael had promised, and to dwell with them in building civilization. for we brought with us the knowledge and secrets of kosmos and earth, as may be useful to man through the gift which satanael had imparted. as we bequeathed the daimonic seed unto man through his daughters, that he may be bred upward unto godhood. now these are the names of the chiefs of the watchers: first i, samyaza, then arstikapha, armen, kakabael, turel, rumyel, danyal, kael, barakel, azazal, armers, bataryal, basa

danyal, kael, barakel, azazal, armers, bataryal, basasael, ananel, turyal, simapiseel, yetarel, tumael, tarel, rumel, azazyel. and we took wives who begat the gibborim, elevating the race of man with daimonic seed. these gibborim were of great stature, and were the heroes, the mighty and renown, of ancient days. our gift supplemented that of satanael's, being the gift of the arts of civilization, the knowledge of kosmos and earth. verily did we become the fathers of civilization, of all arts among man. these are the arts which we did teach unto man: azazyel taught metallurgy, the making of weapons, the workmanship of jewellery, the use of precious stones, of paint, cosmetics and dyes, so that the world became altered beyond recognition. amazarak taught sorcery and botany. armers taught sor

ting and the use of ink and paper, which so enraged demiurge, and every secret of your wisdom- vi- by our means did man reach civilization, and come to appreciate all that is noble and beautiful on earth and in kosmos. and our daimon seed within his daughters did breed great chiefs and warriors. demiurge grew in anger, as man spoke less of him, and feared him no more, building his civilization by the knowledge we had imparted, that the gift of satanael be brought to substance. just as demiurge had cursed man, since the days of adam and eve for the acceptance of satanael's gift, so now did the tyrant again curse man, and watchers also, for the gifts of satanael and samyaza had joined to exalt man that man may live in splendour, and rejoice in his own being, apart from demiurge. a commandmen

from the dust of the earth, and how on the earth the metallic drop exists, the secret of metallurgy, for the angel which i stationed upon the earth to guard these secrets from man prevaileth not "by their knowledge shall man perish, for man was not created except that, like the angels, he might remain servile before me" and demiurge said unto noah who had kept his fear of demiurge and partook not the knowledge imparted to man "man hath discovered the secrets of heaven and earth, and they are those who have been judged, but not thou noah, for your lord knows that thou art humble before your god, free from the reproach of knowledge" and demiurge declared to watchers that he would confine us in a burning valley until he smite earth again, in what is called final judgement. raphael was sent to

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

uals within a species learn something new, suddenly the rest of that species can do it without being shown. they do it purely by instinct. although establishment science cannot explain this by its incredibly limited view of life, the process is very simple. once that certain number within a species has transferred the new knowledge into the collective level, a point of 'critical mass' is reached. the knowledge becomes powerful enough in the collective mind for it to be accessed by every other member of the species. when they attune themselves to the vibration (the thought pattern) which contains that knowledge, they know how to do something without being shown, because that thought pattern is guiding them. we call it instinct or inspiration when it is really tuning to a vibration (a freque

eal potential and our perceived potential are light years apart, as we are going to realise in the amazing years that are to follow. if, therefore, there is a frequency 'net' thrown around this planet, a blocking, imprisoning vibration, which prevents us from interconnecting with the higher levels of our consciousness and potential, we cease to be 'whole. we become delinked from 'the father. with the knowledge held on the fourth dimension, this would not be the miracle it might at first appear. blocking frequencies are already used here on earth, never mind by more technologically advanced civilisations. during the period of the soviet union, they created an information prison by sending out blocking frequencies to stop certain foreign radio stations from being received by the population

chaldean priests, is chosen by the deity out of all the women of the land. the priests also declare, but i for one do not credit it, that the god comes down in person into this chamber, and sleeps upon the couch."10 on a tomb found in rome and dated between the first and fourth centuries ad the inscription read "i am a son of the earth and the stars of the sky, but i am of the celestial race. may the knowledge be passed on!"11 the birth of y'shua (jesus, as described in the gnostic gospels, also has similarities to modern day et experiences. the protoevangelion of james is the oldest of the gnostic gospels which were removed from christian orthodoxy at the notorious council of nicaea in 325ad (see the robots' rebellion. the gnostic text describes the birth of y'shua and how people and anim

of civilisations has settled and developed here which are not mentioned in the history books. most of them before 'the fall' were far more highly evolved, technologically and spiritually, than humanity is today. life is not always about progressing mentally, emotionally, spiritually, and physically. if something happens to delink us from our true potential, we can also go backwards. it depends on the knowledge and potential available to us. in the periods known as lemuria and atlantis, hundreds of thousands of years ago in our version of time, humans lived in what we would call a science fiction world, in which amazing things were possible, as was also true in civilisations before those. these were not miracles, merely the use of the natural laws of creation. what is termed the paranormal

l laws of creation. what is termed the paranormal or supernatural is only that which our limited version of science has not discovered or acknowledged yet. everything that exists is the result of 'natural' laws. if it were not, it could not 14..and the truth shall set you free exist. we began to go backwards when the jamming frequency was installed, and the levels of consciousness which contained the knowledge enjoyed before recorded human history were denied to us. the prison door slammed shut and we are now flinging it open again. human civilisation did not begin on planet earth, i am convinced. it came to this planet from other areas of the galaxy. some say the first humans on earth came from the star system called vega, 26 light-years from here, and three times the size of the sun. it

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

the dreams of an animal who is being raised to become a piece of meat: trite, conventional, imbecilic" castaneda, 1998 the plot any thousands of years ago, way back in "pre-history, there was a highly developed civilisation in the pacific, which has become known as lemuria, or mu. these peoples and others also founded another great culture on a landmass in the atlantic, which we know as atlantis. the knowledge that created these advanced societies, the knowledge that built the fantastic and unexplainable ancient structures like the great pyramid and other amazing sites across the world, came from the stars- extraterrestrials of many varieties. some were tall blond-haired, blue-eyed, types, while others took a reptilian form (see picture section for artists' impressions of these beings. the

1 there is, officially, no higher than the 33rd degree. but, of course there is. the top levels of the secret societies are only the top of their pyramid. they are also encompassed by a bigger pyramid, which includes all the secret societies and they feed their chosen bloodline initiates into the unofficial illuminati degrees where the real action and the real secrets are. but even at that level, the knowledge is still compartmentalised. so you have this vast web of secret societies with millions of members worldwide who think they know what they are involved in, but, in truth, only a tiny few have any idea of what is going on and who, ultimately, is calling the shots. albert pike, who died in 1891, was one of the most pre-eminent figures in world freemasonry. among his titles were soverei

opment, were not independent of sumer, as the historians claim. they were part of the same sumer empire and ruled by the same leader. the structure of administration, the foundation of law, building techniques, and so many other features of what we call modern society, can be traced back to this ancient race that founded sumer. or more to the point, to those ruling bloodlines and "gods" that held the knowledge going back into pre-history. these advanced ancient post-deluge societies appeared with tremendous speed. professor w.b. emery writes in archaic egypt (penguin books, england, 1961 "at a period approximately 3400 years (bc, a great change took place in egypt, and the country passed rapidly from a state of advanced neolithic culture with a complex tribal character to two well-organise

our bodies at this moment, so we cannot see with our limited physical senses the other frequencies and wavelengths of creation that also occupy the same space that we do. i will go into greater detail about this later because it is crucial to understanding how we are controlled and how we can break free. but to "channel" is to "tune" our consciousness to some of these other wavelengths and access the knowledge and information that exists there. samsel claims to be in contact with an entity formerly incarnate in atlantis that now communicates from one of these other frequencies. most channelled information, in my experience, is either nonsense or extremely limited, but many of samsel's themes are supported by geological and biological record. he believes that it was about 100,000 years ago

rom lemurians and atlanteans who settled in the americas before the first great cataclysm some 48,000 years ago and native american legends support this theme.17 his view is that in those earlier days of atlantis and lemuria the people 18 children of the matrix lived under the "law of one, the understanding that everything is the same energy expressing itself in different forms. the law of one is the knowledge that everything is connected to everything else and ultimately all is an expression of the same whole or energy. scientists call this the unified field theory. this is a common theme of atlantean myths and legends- a civilisation that began with positive intent and in harmony with the natural laws, but was taken over by forces that transformed it into a very dark place indeed. samsel

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

t, at least at first,the technology available before. the survivors fell into two main categories, those ofmostly extraterrestrial origin who retained the advanced knowledge, and humans, theslave race in general, who did not. the former also fell into two camps. there werethose who wished to use their knowledge positively and communicate their informationto humanity, and those who sought to hoard the knowledge and use it to manipulate andcontrol. the struggle between those two groups over the use of the same knowledgecontinues to this very day. as societies recovered from those upheavals of 11,000 bc,the other cataclysms brought more devastation over the thousands of years thatfollowed and humanity was faced with many new beginnings.one common theme throughout, however, has been the manipu

e peoplecall this the brother-hood of the snake. the early kings of sumer, egypt, and later,israel, were anointed at their coronation with the fat of the dragon which was the fatof the sacred crocodile. the croc was known in egypt as a messeh and from this comesthe hebrew term messiah which means anointed one. the kings of the successionwere also known as dragons and all this symbolism relates to the knowledge thatthese royal families were the bloodlines of the reptile-human crossbreeds. when manykingdoms joined together in battle, they appointed a king of kings and he was known asthe great dragon or. draco. the famous celtic title, pendragon, is a version of this.kingship actually originates from the word kin or blood relative and kin-ship becamekingship. just to emphasise the point about

sly believed, but a white aryan race. examination ofphoenician tombs reveals that they were a long-headed aryan race and of a totallydifferent racial type to the semites. the phoenicians of the ancient world travelledby sea from their bases in asia minor, syria and egypt to settle in the islands of themediterranean like crete and cyprus and also greece and italy. it was thephoenicians who carried the knowledge which later emerged as the civilisations ofminoan crete, classic greece and roman italy. they were also the brains behindmuch of the egyptian culture in this period, before it was hijacked by the reptilians.the egyptians knew the phoenicians as the panag, panasa and fenkha. the greekscalled them the phoinik-as, and to the romans they were the phoenic-es.28 there is asimple reason why

n britain also corresponds with thebuilding of the great stone circles and observatories like stonehenge and avebury inwiltshire, although some researchers say they were built much earlier. theadvanced phoenicians-sumerians, who had a highly developed knowledge ofastronomy, astrology, sacred geometry, mathematics and the earths magnetic force64line network known as the global energy grid, had all the knowledge necessary to buildthese great structures. l. a. waddell said that he found sumerian markings on one ofthe stones at stonehenge.31 professor alexander thom, emeritus professor ofengineering science at oxford university from 1945 to 1961, discovered that theancients who built stonehenge knew about pythagorean geometric and mathematicalprinciples thousands of years before pythagoras was

ry and he is said to have built the 120 mile earth wall between england andwales known as offas dyke. the name wales comes from weallas meaning land offoreigners. the welsh, like the irish, explored the northern waters around icelandbefore the vikings and it is said that the welshman prince madoc went ashore inamerica three centuries before columbus. thats very possible because if he had accessto the knowledge of the phoenicians, he would have known that the americas werethere. the v enerable bede of cymbri (approximately the welsh) said they were aneastern people who migrated after the flood from the lands of the bible to the britishisles.44when the irish settled in parts of wales and cornwall, some of the displaced peoplemoved to armorica, now brittany, on the french coast. there you fin

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

ho died defending our 'freedom, but it is time to wake up and realize who the real enemy is! the american flag is a symbol of the brotherhood and the brotherhood is linked to satanism. the flag has 50 pentagrams on it with thirteen stripes. but again, as mentioned in an earlier page, the number 13 is not evil. they have programmed us to think that it is evil because they do not want us to go near the knowledge that is behind it. the real matrix: freemasonry there is more to this "clever system" than meets the eye. it is called "freemasonry" freemasonry is linked to satanism, however, not all masons are evil or have evil intentions. in fact, a majority of them are mislead and kept in the dark as to what the true agenda is. superior masons deliberately lie to their fellow masons, as those ma

DEITUS

each is unique. asmodee, asmoday, and asmodius; astarot, astaroth, astarte, and ishtar; satan, shaitan, shiva, and set are each unique archetypal forms. the archetypal spheres and archetypal spirits i have described thus far exist (subjectively) because man has defined them to exist. some will argue that these gods and demons are real beings who have revealed their existence in the past and that the knowledge of these beings together with the knowledge of the astral planes on which they dwell has been passed down in religion and mythology. it is more likely, however, that these beings take on an apparent existence because people believe in them. the psychologist carl jung, fascinated with metaphysics, alchemy, and dream interpretation, considered that gods and demons existed as symbolic f

DEMONIC BIBLE

ypocrisy and self-righteousness, is revealed as a great satanic priest and black magician. to the inquiring mind it is clear why the magi of persia (the wise men, were the first to acknowledge the birth of christ, for through their magical art and the practice of astrology, they recognized him as a naturally born magician. the eighteen lost years of his life were surely spent in the east studying the knowledge of the magi. the practitioner of the black arts may be the truest christian and he who would follow the dark path set out in this book the truest apostle of christ. the aeon of lucifer to the true sorcerer there is no "good" and no "evil; there is only his will. this is the basis of crowley's law of thelema. those who interpret crowley's law "do what thou will" as "do what you want"

the earth" his consciousness expands to the limits of the current aeon and he then continues to xeper and remanifest in direct relationship to the universe. the sorcerer realizes that his consciousness and his will are a manifestation of the universal dynamic, which man calls satan. having attained deitus, man becomes the very embodiment of satan. the dragon (a second consciousness which contains the knowledge of his ultimate purpose) awakens. as man becomes the embodiment of satan and rises to become a god, lucifer arises, for the rise of lucifer is a metaphor of man's ultimate purpose and direction. in deitus, you see not only the limits of the current aeon, but become aware of future aeons which shall come into being as the universe evolves to ever greater levels of consciousness and ma

iences. he ruleth 40 legions of spirits. his seal is this, which wear thou as a lamen before thee, or else he will not appear nor yet obey thee, etc (30) forneus- the thirtieth spirit is forneus. he is a mighty and great marquis, and appeareth in the form of a great sea-monster. he teacheth, and maketh men wonderfully knowing in the art of rhetoric. he causeth men to have a good name, and to have the knowledge and understanding of tongues. he maketh one to be beloved of his foes as well as of his friends. he governeth 29 legions of spirits, partly of the order of thrones, and partly of that of angels. his seal is this, which wear thou, etc (31) foras- the thirty-first spirit is foras. he is a mighty president, and appeareth in the form of a strong man in human shape. he can give the unders

s this: the twenty-sixth name is enbilulugugal the power that presides over all growth, and all that grows. gives knowledge of cultivation, and can supply a starving city with food for thirteen moons in one moon. a most noble power. his word is aggha and his seal: the twenty-seventh name is hegal as the power above, a master of the arts of farming and agriculture. bestows rich harvests. possesses the knowledge of the metals of the earth, and of the plough. his word is burdishu and his seal thus: the twenty-eighth name is sirsir the destroyer of tiamat, hated of the ancient ones, master over the serpent, foe of kutulu. a most powerful lord. his word is this apirikubabadazuzukanpa and his seal: the twenty-ninth name is malah trod the back of the worm and cut it in twain. lord of bravery and

the priest who desires it, or to others the priest may decide. the word is bachachadugga and the seal: the thirtieth name is gil the furnisher of seed. beloved of ishtar, his power is mysterious and quite ancient. makes the barley to grow and the women to give birth. makes potent the impotent. his word is aggabal and his seal is thus: the thirty-first name is gilma founder of cities, possessor of the knowledge of architecture by which the fabled temples of ur were built; the creator of all that is permanent and never moves. his word is akkabal and his seal is this: the thirty-second name is agilma bringer of rain. maketh the gentle rains to come, or casuseth great storms and thunders, the like may destroy armies and cities and crops. his word is mashshayegurra and his seal is: the thirty-t

DIABOLUS

the book of shades it is reportable that his teachings of the sethanic cult of masks were focused on selftransformation and luciferian concepts. alexander sanders, an associate of charles pace, made mythological reference to set and black witchcraft in his lecture the magick magick circle of the wicca truth is the monster of intellect, that which lies deep in the darker side of the subconscious, the knowledge of when man crawled on his stomach through the abysmal depths of a primeval swamp. the alex sander lectures in this essay, sanders recognizes the significance of black witchcraft and how it develops the self save for the dangers of self-destruction. behold me, mortal, for i am thy god, the true image of thyself, and the very essence of life, yet within me lieth a magnitude greater th

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

en god and humankind. they bear teachings, warnings, and messages of all kinds from heaven to earth, and carry out the orders of god. each angel is under the command of a superior, known as an archangel (q.v. angel (holy guardian (h.g.a: an expression meaning your higher self. to some practitioners, a more knowledgeable non-physical entity. contacting your holy guardian angel [h.g.a] is known as "the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel" establishing this relationship is considered to be the same as achieving enlightenment or cosmic consciousness. the principle work of an "adeptus minor" in the hermetic order of the golden dawn. apport: from the french meaning "to bring. in spiritism (q.v, any object brought to a seance by a spirit (q.v) or entity from the spirit world or

us causing the "great voice" however, the practitioner should still cause themselves and the universe to vibrate as if saying the word(s) out loud. great work: the spiritual work of the initiate. the initiate's process he/she uses to obtain his/her ultimate goal. surmounting self with magickal methods to obtain the supreme mystical union of self to divinity. the work of an adept. the obtaining of the knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel (q.v. grey magick: the science and art of causing change (in reality or in consciousness) in conformity with will, using means not currently understood by traditional western science, for the purpose of causing either physical or non-physical good to yourself or others, and is done either consciously or unconsciously. grimoire: in french

onsciousness becomes intermittently invaded by images and impulses from the unconscious. a mild dreamlike state. hypnosis: according to don tyson, the techniques for inducing a trance state in another person or persons (including oneself) during which the will and judgment are temporarily and partially placed in abeyance and become subordinate to the will of the hypnotist. often it occurs without the knowledge and consent of the entranced individual, the result of a sudden shock or rhythmic sound or gesture. more properly, the techniques for inducing various states of trance in oneself or in other persons during which time the conscious mind is temporarily and partially placed in abeyance and become subordinate to the subconscious mind of the one hypnotized- i- iao: pronounced "eee-ahh-ohh

k) by famous magi -paul f. case "the art of determining the forms and shapes which shall be taken in the outer world by the veil of reality -jollivet-castellot "magic is by no means, as most outsiders imagine, the negation of science. quite the contrary, magic is science, but science with syntheses, almost integral science, its horizons being the absolute, the infinite in unity..in truth magic is the knowledge of the action and combination of the forces of the universe, the study of their conduct, their involution, their evolution -aleister crowley (magick: book four "magick is the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will -paul clark "the art of producing desired effects, initiated by changes in consciousness, by directing or aligning with the secret forces of the

by one person, while ceremonial magick (q.v) requires a group of people to perform. magick, sex: the ability to use the powerful energies raised during sexual activity for magickal purposes. magick, white: the science and art of causing change (in reality or in consciousness) in conformity with will, using means not currently understood by traditional western science, for the purpose of obtaining the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel (q.v. also known as experiential mysticism. magickal catharsis: the release of magickal potency at the climax of a ritual or ceremony. it is usually accompanied by an emotional release, and in some forms of magick by physical climax. the catharsis of greek tragedy was no more than a pale echo of the original magickal catharsis of the greek

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

upon surer ground, for i found exactly the same problems confronting me when i myself joined it some years after he left. practical teaching from official sources was conspicuous by its absence, and unless one was lucky enough to have a personal friend among its members with a gift of exposition, one was left high and dry. one was put through the ceremonies, given the bare bones of the system in the knowledge lectures and a few commentaries on them called side lectures, for the most part of very inferior quality, and left to one's own devices. the glory had departed in the days when i knew the order, for most of its original members were dead or withdrawn; it had suffered severely during the war, and was manned mainly by widows and grey bearded ancients; and the widows of its founders wer

e; and anyone who made a study of them also speedily found out that in the system of correspondences taught in the g. d. they had got something of inestimable value. frater perdurabo's book of lies frater perdurabo on the deosai plateaux end of his first himalayan expedition (aleister crowley pictures himself on a donkey in his book of lies 1913) these correspondences which were scattered through the knowledge papers of the g. d. in extricable confusion, for mathers seemed to have a peculiar gift for putting his teaching in the most inassimilable form possible (perhaps due to too much reading of rabbinical literature, were sorted out and assembled in readily available form by crowley and published in his book 777. this book is now out of print, but the more important of its contents are re

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

authorities upon the qabalah, are silent. 11. as to whether i myself have received any knowledge of the unwritten qabalab, it would as ill beseem me as macgregor mathers to be explicit upon this point, and having followed his classic example of burying my head in the sand and waving my tail, i will return to the consideration of the matter in hand. 12. the essence of the unwritten qabalab lies in the knowledge of the order in which certain sets of symbols are arranged upon the tree of life. this tree, otz chiim, consists of the ten holy sephiroth arranged in a particular pattern and connected by lines which are called the thirty-two paths of the sepher yetzirah, or divine emanations (see the sepher yetzirah, by wynn westcott. here there exists one of the "blinds" or traps for the uninitiat

le, but how is it possible to justify the handing on of misleading statements? no one is going to be persecuted nowadays for their studies in unorthodox sciences, so there can be but one purpose in withholding teaching that relates solely to the theory of the universe and the philosophy arising therefrom, and in no way to the methods of practical magic, and that purpose is to retain a monopoly of the knowledge which confers prestige, if not power. 21. for my part i believe that this selfishness and exclusiveness is the bane of the occult movement rather than its safeguard. it is the old sin of retaining the knowledge of god in the hands of a priesthood and denying it to all outside the sacred clan; justifiable enough when the people were savages, but unjustifiable in the case of the modern

d, for the whole cosmos on all its planes corresponds in endless sequences. we are constantly adding to our knowledge if we are good students of occult science. no better simile than that of the card-index system could possibly have been found. 14. but yet again we must remind the reader in this connection that the qabalah is as much a method of using the mind as a system of knowledge. if we have the knowledge without having acquired the qabalistic technique of mentation, it is of little use to us. in fact, we might go so far as to say that itis not possible to acquire any great degree of knowledge until this technique of the mind has been mastered; for it is not the [page 66] conscious mind to which the tree appeals, but subconsciousness, for the logical method of the qabalah is the logic

rce they represent. to know the vast range of symbols associated with each path is, of course, the work of a lifetime, but the student must learn the key-symbols of each path as the essential preliminary to his studies; he is then able to recognise all other symbolforms as they come his way and assign them to their proper classification. his knowledge will thus develop under two aspects: firstly, the knowledge of the symbolism in its mystical qabala page 63 infinite ramifications; and secondly, the philosophy of the interpretation of that symbolism. once he has mastered a working knowledge of the concepts of esoteric cosmbgony and has the general scheme of symbolism assigned to each sephirah well fixed in his memory, the student is equipped with a card-index system and can commence filing

8. in these; the first paired sephiroth, we have the key to sex-the pair of biological opposites, maleness and femaleness. but the pairing of opposites does not only occur in type, it also occurs in time, and we have alternating epochs in our lives, in our physiological processes, and in the history of nations, during which activity and passivity, construction and destruction alternately prevail; the knowledge of the periodicity of these cycles is part of the secret, guarded, ancient wisdom of the initiates, and is worked out astrologically and qabalistically. 9. the magical image of chokmah and the symbols assigned toit bear out this idea. the magical image is that of a bearded male, bearded to indicate maturity; the father who has proved his manhood, not the untried virgin male. the symb

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

sclosing sufficient to be dangerous is my problem. but as so much has already been made known concerning the esoteric teachings, and as the circle of students of the occult is becoming rapidly wider every day, it may well be that the time has now come for plain speaking. the task is not of my seeking, but as it has come into my hands, i will do my best to discharge it honourably, making available the knowledge which has come to me in the course of many years' experience of the strange by-ways of the mind which the mystic shares with the lunatic. this knowledge has not been attained without cost, nor, i suspect, will the divulging of it be altogether free from cost, either. i have endeavoured to avoid, as far as possible, the use of second-hand material. we all know the person who has a fri

so frankly is to open the eyes of men and women to the nature of the forces that are at work below the surface of everyday life. it may happen to any one of us to break through the thin crust of normality and find ourselves face to face with these forces. reading of the cases cited in this book, we may well say that there, but for the grace of god, goes any one of us. if i can give in these pages the knowledge which protects, i shall have fulfilled my purpose. part i types of psychic attack chapter i signs of psychic attack if we look at the universe around us we cannot fail to realise that there must be some overruling plan co-ordinating its infinite complexity. if we take into our hands and examine minutely any living thing, however simple, equally must we realise that the ordered divers

t with whom he has put himself en rapport. this power, however, can be used for evil as well as good; the founder of christian science was wise enough to put her teaching in such a way that her students would not readily discern the second edge of the sword. as long as the world in general was ignorant of the powers of the mind, it was better that nothing should be said by those who knew, because the knowledge, if spread abroad indiscriminately, might do more harm than good, giving information to those who ought not to have it. but now that so much is generally known and even practised concerning the powers of the human mind, it is as well that the real facts should also be known and the whole matter brought out into the open, and as far as lies in my power i am prepared to do this. any me

processes, but to exclude the spiritual ones) once this reaction is achieved, the battle is half over, for the gate of the city has been opened from within, and there is free ingress. the telepathic suggestion of definite ideas can now proceed rapidly. it is this point which is the critical one in any occult attack. up to this point, the defender has the advantage. if he has sufficient knowledge, the knowledge i hope to make available through this book, he can without any undue exertion retain that advantage indefinitely, and wear his attackers down, even if unable to meet them on their own ground of occult knowledge. there is nothing in this world or the next that a hypnotist can do with the person who keeps his nerve and won't pay attention. there are two gates, and two only, by which th

a "cancer elemental" is the infective factor. to prove or disprove anything concerning the foregoing story is impossible, but the following occult hypothesis may explain much. if this hypothesis be not accepted, readers may find an interesting exercise for their ingenuity in constructing another that shall explain more satisfactorily the circumstances of the case. miss x. retained subconsciously the knowledge and powers that had been hers during the previous life when she was 17 of 103 implicated in the witch-cult. she also retained her passion for mr. c, a passion which was obviously unrequited, she employed her power of projection of the astral body to visit mr. c. at night, during sleep. in the absence of details it is impossible to decide definitely whether the "fit" of mr. c. was a s

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

the berserker rage was under control, most of the time, but ordinary people lived in terror of such savage warriors since they never knew what small incident might trigger the fury. the rage of the berserker was passed down in an hereditary line from father to son- it does not appear to have afflicted women. it may have been a genetic disorder, but more likely it was a manifestation of shamanism, the knowledge of which was also passed down within families- the berserker was very likely a form of shape-shifter. modern magicians can also shape-shift, and take on the forms of animals. this is not done on the physical, but on the astral plane. the astral body is easy to mold and transform into any desired pattern. the astral world is a kind of alternative dimension of reality that exists paral

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

thou hast given his sustenance and he liveth; he liveth, the doctrine of eternal life. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod05.htm (1 of 21 [8/10/2001 11:23:20 am] anx unas pen an mit-f an mit unas pen and liveth unas this; not dieth he, not dieth unas this.[2] 4. hetep unas em anx em amenta setteth unas in life in amenta.[3] 5. au am-nef saa en neter neb ahau pa neheh t'er-f he[4] hath eaten the knowledge of god every [his] existence is for all eternity pa t'etta em sah-f pen en merer-f ari-f mest'et'-f and to everlasting in his sah[5] this; what he willeth he doeth [what] he hateth an ari-nef not doth he do.[6 [1. recueil travaux, t. iii, p. 208 (ll. 232, 233. 2. recueil de travaux, t. iii, p. 209 (l. 240) 3. ibid, t. iv, p. 50 (l. 445. the allusion here is to the setting of the sun

hath eaten the red crown, and he hath swallowed the white crown; the food of unas is the inward parts, and his meat is those who live upon (519) magical charms in their hearts. behold, unas eateth of that which the red crown sendeth forth, he increaseth, and the magical charms of the gods are in his belly (520) that which belongeth to him is not turned back from him. unas hath eaten the whole of the knowledge of every god, and the period of his life is eternity, and the duration of his existence is (521) everlastingness, in whatsoever he wisheth to take; whatsoever form he hateth he shall not labour in in the horizon for ever and ever and ever. the soul of the gods is in unas, their spirits are with (522) unas, and the offerings made unto him are more than those made unto the gods. the fi

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

fter "did he say where he could be found" i asked, pale faced and doing my utmost to restrain my rage "he said something" replied my father "but in the confusion and excitement of the moment i did not catch the words, and if i did, have forgotten them" i appealed to mother and sister, but they professed equal ignorance. good souls, each one knew where the miscreant was waiting, but purposely kept the knowledge from me. they understood too well what would follow, and they shuddered at the thought of a meeting between us. the houses which had been burned stood so apart from the others that there was no danger of the flames communicating with those toward whose owners the guerrillas were friendly. mcgibbon was careful in that respect. when i found that nothing was to be gained from my people

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

aling clenches his hands around a translucent stone and whispers a prayer by himself knowing that many other believers also do this, it creates a sense of community and belonging, even if each believer is alone. the followers may be alone, but they are alone together. such magic and rituals bind the followers together much like a regular church community does, only without the social interaction. the knowledge that others perform the very same rituals also creates the belief that the ritual is more important, or more effective, than if it were a home made ritual. the follower gets the impression that his behavior is meaningful, and it gains validity by social proof (i.e, the assumption that if many do it, it is inherently correct or makes sense. social proof also persuades people to engage

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

e for his life. these fabrications of the popular imagination were probably encouraged rather than suppressed by agrippa, who loved to surround his comparatively harmless pursuits of alchemy and astrology with an air of mystery calculated to inspire awe and terror in the minds of the ignorant. it is known that he had correspondents in all parts of the world, and that from their letters he gleaned the knowledge which he was popularly believed to obtain from his familiars. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. agrippa von nettesheim, henry cornelius 17 sources: agrippa, henry. three books of occult philosophy. london: chthonois books, n.d. agrippa von nettesheim, h. c. philosophy of natural magic. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1974. three books of occult philosophy or ma

y were two little girls, jennie and edith, one about eight years of age, and the other but a little older. they were schoolmates and intimate friends. in june, 1889, both were taken ill with diphtheria. at noon on wednesday jennie died. then the parents of edith, and her physician as well, took particular pains to keep from her the fact that her little playmate was gone. they feared the effect of the knowledge on her own condition. to prove that they succeeded and that she did not know, it may be mentioned that on saturday, june 8th, at noon, just before she became unconscious of all that was passing about her, she selected two of her photographs to be sent to jennie, and also told her attendants to bid her goodbye. she died at half-past six o clock on the evening of saturday, june 8th. sh

ology. 5th ed. 92 cant teaching until the new age movement began to wane in the 1990s. the ascended masters have been likened to angelic beings in christian folklore. given the impersonal and transcendently remote deity of western esoteric worldviews, the masters serve as a source of revelation and authority. they are seen as authoritative teachers of spiritual wisdom. they are highly revered for the knowledge they present, though as a rule they do not receive worship, a practice that does not have a prominent place in most esoteric groups. the masters have also been compared to the bodhisattvas of mahayana buddhist thought. they are compassionate beings dedicated to humanity and its uplift. contemporary writers on ascended masters have nominated many of the spiritual exemplars of all reli

bjections of distributors who refused to handle oddsized publications. its publication headquarters may be contacted at p.o. box 441, livingston, mt 59047. its webpage is at http//www.atlantisrising.com. sources: atlantis rising. http//www.atlantisrising.com. february 28, 2000. atmadhyana in the raja yoga philosophy of sankaracharya, atmadhyana is the fourteenth of the stages necessary to acquire the knowledge of the unity of the soul with brahman. it is characterized as the condition of highest joy arising from the belief of the identification of the self (atman) with brahman. sources: mishra, shri ramamurti. self analysis and self knowledge. lakemont, ga: csa press, 1977. atman usually translated soul but better rendered self. in the hindu religion, atman means the union of the collectiv

s time could be reached while in the altered state of dreaming, and native rituals brought together the normal world with the dreaming. death was believed to be a return to this sacred time. in many tribes the power to perform magic, sympathetic or otherwise, was possessed by only a few people among the central tribes it was practiced by both men and women.more often, by the former, who conserved the knowledge of certain forms of their own. there was also among them a distinct class of medicine men, whose duty it was to discover whose magic had caused the death of anyone. among the central tribes, unlike many others, magic was not made a means of profit or emolument. women were often sternly forbidden to go near the places where the men performed their magical ceremonies. to frighten them

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

s of nature. the vibrations of molecules which create the particular sounds of the mantras are thought to resonate with shabda or vach (primal essence of creation) divine creation becomes manifest in form throughout nature, and the latent reality behind form may be affected by correctly uttering the sounds that represent the ideal reality. these mantras were discovered by ancient sages skilled in the knowledge of the mantra shastra scripture and taught to initiates. the universe is called jagat (that which moves, because everything exists by a combination of forces and movement, and every movement generates vibration and has its own sound. these subtle sounds have correspondences in the baser sounds of speech and music, and so everything in the universe has an exact relationship. everythin

w york: arno press, 1976. maxwell, joseph (ca. 1933) attorney-general at the court of appeal at bordeaux and prominent french psychic investigator. the chance reading of a book on theosophy gave him the first impulse to study occult mysteries. he then found a remarkable medium in limoges. the result, however, was unconvincing. but he realized that certain manifestations could only be studied with the knowledge of nervous and mental pathology, and for six years he studied at the university of bordeaux for a medical degree. as a trained investigator he had the rare fortune to find a medium in a friend, a mr. meurice, who could produce telekinetic phenomena in good light. he obtained further good results with a miss agullana of bordeaux, two young mediums of agen, and others. in 1895 in l agn

gher faculty of reason over the realization of absolute truth. medieval mysticism may be said to have originated from a reaction of practical religion against the dialectics in which the true spirit of christianity was then enshrined. thus st. bernard opposed the dry scholasticism of abelard. his mysticism was profoundly practical, and dealt chiefly with the means by which human beings may attain the knowledge of god. this is to be accomplished through contemplation and withdrawal from the world. asceticism is the soul of medieval mysticism, but st. bernard averred regarding self-love that it is proper to love ourselves for god s sake, or because god loved us, thus merging self-love in love for god. we must, so to speak, love ourselves in god, in whom we ultimately lose ourselves. in this

le mystics of his time. but the reformation passed, and mysticism went on its way, divided, it is true, so far as the outward theological principles of its votaries were concerned, but strongly united in its general principles. it is with nicolas of kusa, who died in 1464, that mysticism triumphs over scholasticism. nicolas was the protagonist of super-knowledge, or that higher ignorance which is the knowledge of the intellect in contra-distinction to the mere knowledge of the understanding. his doctrines colored those of giordano bruno (1550.1600) and his theosophy certainly preceded that of paracelsus (1493.1541. the next great name in mysticism is that of jakob boehme (1575.1624, a german rosicrucian mystical teacher. the roman catholic church produced many mystics of note in the sixtee

d to forego the heavenly life that is due. the chela may allow the world to benefit by the powers that he or she has gained, which in ordinary course would have been utilized in the heavenly life. in this case, the chela remains in the astral world, from whence he or she makes frequent returns to the physical world. there are four initiations that begin a new stage on the path, and each manifests the knowledge of that stage. on the first stage there are three obstacles or, as they are commonly termed, fetters, that must be cast aside, and these are the illusion of self, which must be realized to be only an illusion; doubt, which must be cleared away by knowledge; and superstition, which must be cleared away by the discovery of what in truth is real. after this stage is traversed, the secon

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

the word transmutation can be found in alchemy and refers to the transcendence or passing over from one level to another, the subjects metamorphosis to higher levels. to these four basic components of esoterism can be added two relative components: 5) there are accordances between the different religions and teachings, and it is possible to find common denominators to unite them. 6) transference. the knowledge can or must be transferred from teacher to student according to a given pattern, often through initiations. the conditions of this second birth is that a) the teachings are respected and not questioned, since one wishes to be a part of this tradition, and b) that the initiation is supervised by a teacher or master. faivre s definition of esoterism corresponds to the draconian philoso

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ng that he had a body that human beings might not be comfortable seeing. he made a emmanuel 93 particular impression on psychologist and guru baba ram dass (the former richard alpert, who worked with timothy leary on early lsd research and advocacy. emmanuel taught that the separation of human beings from god was only temporary, and it served a larger purpose. through it, human beings have gained the knowledge they need to reunite with the divine and become cocreators with god. see also: channeling further reading rodegast, pat, and judith stanton, eds, 1985. em m a n u e l s book: a manual for living com- f o rtably in the cosmos. new yo rk: some fr i e n d s of em m a n u e l. eunethia eunethia, who channels through yvonne cole, commands the starship venusia, serving the ashtar command

o photo archives. extraterrestrials among us 97 fairies encountered traditions of fairy folk can be found anywhere in the world, but they are usually spoken of in the past tense. what is less well known is that such beliefs derive not just from distant folklore but from perceived experiences of a sort that are still reported from time to time even today. british anomalist janet bord writes, today the knowledge of and belief in fairies has all but died out among country people. however] the changes that have occurred this century have not resulted in the complete extinction of the fairies: they have survived, because people still see them (bord, 1997. though victorian popular culture perpetrated the notion that fairies are gauzywinged creatures, the fairies of tradition have no wings. beyon

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

rit drawing nearer, it is incumbent upon each of us to claim our birthright for spiritual awakening, and depend solely upon the divine for grace and for guidance. as it is written: and in the days of king messiah there shall be no need that one should teach another; for that one spirit who in himself includes all spirits, knows all wisdom and understanding, counsel and might, and is the spirit of the knowledge and fear of the lord hvhy; because he is the spirit comprehending all spirits. 6 t' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% 2 f# blessing of the high priest.;rmsyv hvhy ;krby yuh-vah-reh-khuh-khah yod heh vav heh vuh-yeesh-muh-reh-khah.;nxyv ;yla vynp hvhy ray ya-ay-r yod heh vav heh paw-naw-v ay-leh-khah vee-choo-neh-khah.,vls ;l ,syv ;yla vynp hvhy asy yee-sah yod heh vav heh pa-nav ay-leh-khah vuh-ya-s

picted in merkabah literature as riding upon the celestial chariot, or seated upon the throne of el shadai. adam, as the archetype of the first man in the garden of eden, reflects the male (yang) aspect of small face in the lower world of yetzirah, with chavah (eve) representing the feminine (yin) aspect of small face as the energy of consciousness. with the allusion of the eating of the apple of the knowledge of good and evil, the action drops down into the world of asiyah, and consciousness becomes dualistic. adonai (hebrew: my master: a principal name of small face in the qabalah. advaita (sanskrit: non-duality: one of the three world views in vedantic spiritual philosophy, which perceives all name and form as illusory, and only brahman (i.e. ayn) as real and existent. affirmation of un

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ird century, and augustine in the fourth, both accept the legend unquestioningly. after quoting cicero on the fifth mercury as he "who gave c.h, ii, p. 328. 6 hermes trismegistus letters and laws to the egyptians, lactantius, in his institutes, goes on to say that this egyptian hermes "although he was a man, yet he was of great antiquity, and most fully imbued with every kind of learning, so that the knowledge of many subjects and arts acquired for him the name of trismegistus. he wrote books and those in great number, relating to the knowledge of divine things, in which he asserts the majesty of the supreme and only god, and makes mention of him by the same names which we use god and father."1 by these "many books, lactantius certainly means some of the hermetic writings which have come d

augustine is affirming the extreme antiquity of the hebrew tongue and that the hebrew prophets and patriarchs are much earlier than any of the gentile philosophers, and the wisdom of the patriarchs earlier than the egyptian wisdom. and what was their [the egyptian's] goodly wisdom, think you? truly nothing but astronomy, and such other sciences as rather seemed to exercise the wit than to elevate the knowledge. for as for morality, it stirred not in egypt until trismegistus' time, who was indeed long before the sages and philosophers of greece, but after abraham, isaac, jacob, joseph, yea and moses also; for at the time when moses was born, was atlas, prometheus' brother, a great astronomer, living, and he was grandfather by the mother's side to the elder mercury, who begat the father of t

titude impressed an early biographer of the florentine philosopher who says that "he (ficino) held it as a secure and firm opinion that the philosophy of plato took its origin from that of mercurius, whose teachings seemed to him closer to the doctrine of orpheus and in certain ways to our own theology (that is, to christianity) than those of pythagoras."2 mercurius wrote many books pertaining to the knowledge of divine things, continues ficino in his preface to the pimander, in which he reveals arcane mysteries. nor is it only as a philosopher that he speaks but sometimes as a prophet he sings of the future. he foresaw the ruin of the early religion and the birth of a new faith, and the coming of christ. augustine doubts whether he did 1 in the theohgia platonica, ficino gives the genealo

s animals to various actions, for example pigs are not well adapted by nature for flying. the reader is therefore warned not to attempt the present work unless he feels equal to it.2 the combination of mysteriousness and bombast in these poetic sign posts to the book sets a tone which it follows throughout. the book opens with a dialogue between hermes, philothimus, and logifer.3 hermes describes the knowledge or art about to be revealed as a sun. at its rising the workers of darkness retreat into their lairs, but man and the creatures of light go out to their work. dark creatures, sacred to night and to pluto, are witches, toads, basilisks, owls: these are banished. creatures of light are the cock, the phoenix, the swan, the goose, the eagle, the lynx, the ram, and 1 bruno, op. lat, ii(i

magnify the infinite, the most simple, the most one, the most high, the most absolute cause, beginning and one.2 the unity of the all in the one is, cries bruno in an earlier passage in the de la causa, a most solid foundation for the truths and secrets of nature. for you must know that it is by one and the same ladder that nature descends to the production of things and the intellect ascends to the knowledge of them; and that the one and the other proceeds from unity and returns to unity, passing through the multitude of things in the middle.3 this is the philosophy conducive to magic, that the all is one, and that the magus can depend on the ladders of occult sympathies 1 this phenomenon needs further study. is it possible that there are some epicurean influences in the hermetic writing

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

inite; there is no difference (76/2=38)38: he must teach, but he may make severe the ordeals (76/4=19 prime)19: o azure lidden woman, bend upon them (11*7=(77=(76+1) and (2^2)*19=76 in it's prime factorization (by the fundamental theorem of arithmetic. ii (liber al) 6: i am the flame that burns in every heart of man and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life, yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death (daath) 7: i am the magician and the exorcist. i am the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle "come unto me" is a foolish word: for it is i that go. 42: a feast for everyday in your hearts in the joy of my rapture! 8: who worshipped heru-par-kraath have worshipped me; ill, for i am the worshipper. 13: for why? because thou wast the knower, and me

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

hast brought life and immortality to light, defend this thy servant with thy heavenly grace, that he may continue thine forever. strengthen him with the spirit of wisdom and understanding; endue him with the fear of thy holy name; increase in him, more and more, the spirit of charity and the love of truth. let thy fatherly hand ever be over him; let thy spirit ever be with him; and so lead him in the knowledge and the obedience of thy holy word, that, having finished his course below, he may at last pass peacefully and joyfully to mansions of rest in thy temple ahove, that house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. amen response.so mote it be. lesson. behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! it is like the precious maine masonic text book fil

iques and quarrels, and to guard against intemperance and excess. you agree to be cautious in carriage and behavior, courteous to your brethren, and faithful to your lodge. you promise to respect genuine brethren, and to discountenance impostors and all dissenters from the original plan of masonry. you agree to promote the general good of society, to cultivate the social virtues, and to propagate the knowledge of the arl you promise to pay homage to thegrand master for the time being, and to his officers when duly installed, and strictly to conform to every edict of the grand lodge, or general assembly of masons, that is not subversive of the prmciples and groundwork of masonry. you admit that it is not in the power of any man, or body of men, to make innovations in the body of masonry. yo

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

is not fully unfolded until the ninth arch of the lesser mysteries has been passed and the candidates become aspirants to the greater mysteries, and further because the lodge of phree messen (children of light) of ancient egypt are now transferred to the various branches of the anglo-saxon race, where the sound nain means "nine" the original word has been corrupted to mislead all not entitled to the knowledge. but all things change on this terrestrial sphere, and this applies also to the methods of initiation and the requirements thereof. hiram abiff failed in his great effort to make the molten sea at the time when he was building solomon's temple, because he, the son of the fiery lucifer spirits, did not know how to blend the element fire with the water poured into his mold by the sons

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

symbol" is the serpent, and note the capitalization of serpent, above, denoting deity. this is another admission by this masonic author that freemasonry worships satan, the devil [revelation 12:9] but, now listen to the ultimate admission from masonic authors that freemasonry worships satan "the serpent is the symbol and prototype of the universal savior, who redeems the worlds by giving creation the knowledge of itself and the realization of good and evil [manly p. hall, 33 degree mason, the secret teachings of all ages, the philosophical research society press, p. lxxxviii] let us repeat this insight for you "the serpent is the symbol and prototype of the universal savior, who redeems the worlds" thank you very much for this insight, mr. hall; of course, we should not be surprised, for m

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

uum into which fear rushes? a breakdown in the equilibrium between the mysterious and the intelligible. as there is the greater mystery between god and the mind of man, so also is there the lesser mystery between mind and the body of mankind. the knowing are few; the ignorant are many. what to the one is supreme goodness, to the other may prove to be a deadly poison. as adam eating of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil lost eden, so throughout the ages have the wise kept wisdom to themselves, imparting to the multitudes only just sufficient knowledge to fill them with wonder, and guarding against giving too much lest wonder intoxicates them and turns them mad. when this wisdom has been observed an equilibrium has been established in the social order, and when it has not been observ

erfect pillar, consisting of kether, tiphereth, yesod, and malkuth- is the tree of life as mentioned in the book of genesis. the right-hand pillar- that of 'hokmah 'hesed, and netza'h- is active, male, and positive, and is called the pillar of mercy, whilst that of binah, pahad, and hod is passive, female, and negative, and is called the pillar of justice. these two pillars constitute the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, because they are made up of unbalanced forces which can only find equilibrium in the central trunk or pillar. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 30 plate 4: the four planes of the tree of life secret wisdom of the qabalah page 31 plate 4: the three pillars of the tree of life secret wisdom of the qabalah page 32 the active mood of the divine light enters the right-ha

two trees closely resemble the letter shin, also the caduceus of hermes with its central rod and its two entwined serpents, and also the ida, pingala, and central shushumna of hindu yoga. the whole scheme is symbolized in the temple of solomon, the temple itself being the central pillar, whilst its two pylons, yakhin and boaz, the white and the black, the right and the left, represent the tree of the knowledge of good and evil- the eternal complementary forces in life without which nothing can be. this symbolism is an excessively ancient one thus, in the norse mythology we find the mystic tree yggdrasil, the roots of which are in the material world and the branches of which reach up to asgard, the happy dwelling of the gods. again, amongst the akkadians, chaldeans, and babylonians we find

e second account of the creation the androgenic man is formed of the dust of the ground, and the lord god, that is tetragrammaton elohim, and not merely elohim as in the first account, gbreathed into his nostrils the breath of life h (that is the nephesh, gand man became a living soul h. 11 next the neshamah (eden, the garden of the intellect, is planted and man is put into it but is oblivious of the knowledge of good and evil, because as yet he possesses no rua h (that is power of judgment, and it is only after the temptation of eve that the rua h is established and the androgenic man becomes fully active. until this transformation takes place it would appear that the androgenic man is only occultly the shadow of tetragrammaton. he is not yhvh (hvhy) but yvy (yvy; for the zohar informs us

ragrammaton (y)hvh-and thus creating eve, a stupendous active and consequently demoniacal force is released; for eve is gthe mother of all living things h (including the gmother of god h) the female, or negative, force of jah (yh- the heh of which is ever seeking to reunite with the od. in its lower aspect od represents microcosmic man; in its higher it represents the tree of life and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. as man is a trinity in unity inhibited by a gleam of the supernal shin- the shin which, volatilizing into light, enabled tetragrammaton to become visible-so also is the od threefold in nature. it represents not only the pillars of severity, mercy, and mildness, but also formation, reformation, and transformation; activity, passivity, and equilibrium; and good, evil

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

belief in the unknown has come to prevail, namely, that the moral law is the result of religion; or, in other words, that the human conscience is in some manner dependent on supernaturalism for its origin and maintenance, is, with a better and clearer understanding of the past history of the development of the human race, being gradually dispelled. on one point we may reasonably rest assured that the knowledge of right and wrong and our sense of justice and right-living have been developed quite independently of all religious beliefs. the moral law embodied in the golden rule is not an outgrowth of mysticism, or of man's notions of the unknowable; but, on the contrary, is the result of experience, and was formulated in response to a recognized law of human necessity--a law which involves t

t the vernal equinox, the indians probably discovered their mistake, in giving about 60 years to a degree; that they ought to give 50" to a year, about 72 years to a degree, and about 2160 years to a sign; and that the luni-solar cycle, called the neros, did not require 608 years, but 600 years only, to complete its period. hence arose the more perfect neros" it is thought by various writers that the knowledge of the ancient hindoos regarding the movements of the sun and moon in their cycles of nineteen and six hundred years--the metonic cycle, and the neros--proves that long before the birth of hipparchus the length of the year was known with a degree of exactitude which that astronomer had not the means of determining. it is positively asserted by astronomers that at least twelve hundred

tonic cycle, and the neros--proves that long before the birth of hipparchus the length of the year was known with a degree of exactitude which that astronomer had not the means of determining. it is positively asserted by astronomers that at least twelve hundred years were required "during which time the observations must have been taken with the greatest care and regularly recorded" to arrive at the knowledge necessary for the invention of the neros, and that such observations would have been impossible without the aid of the telescope. on the subject of the great learning of an ancient race, sir w. drummond says "the fact, however, is certain, that at some remote period there were mathematicians and astronomers who knew that the sun is in the centre of the planetary system, and that the

tory of the israelitish exodus by the light of later developments in biblical research without recognizing the fact that the "lord" which brought the children of israel out from the bondage of egypt was the male power, which by a certain sect had been proclaimed the only actual creative agency, and therefore the "only one and true god" although, at the time at which abraham is said to have lived, the knowledge of an abstract dual or triune god still remained, yet, during the five hundred years which elapsed until the time of moses, the grossest idolatry had come to prevail. notwithstanding the fact that moses had learned much from the egyptians, he seems not to have risen above a very gross conception of a deity. his god was by turns angry, jealous, revengeful, vacillating, and weak. he wa

of aristotle, the beginning of the universe was called tauthe, which being interpreted means "mother of the gods" associated with her sometimes appears the male principle--apason. in the history of berosus, there is given an account of oaunes--a mythical teacher of babylon, who appeared with the head of a human being and the body of a fish or serpent. this personage brought to the babylonians all the knowledge which they possessed. oaunes wrote "concerning the generation of mankind, of their different ways of life, and of their civil polity" he it was who gave the above account of creation. he says that finally omoroka, or thalatth, the woman who existed before the creation, was divided, one half of her forming the heavens "the other half the earth "all this" berosus declares "was an alleg

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

in the fellowshipofthe-rosy cross. here the order remained for five years, finally leaving london inaugust1939 for broadstairs, where a secondtemple267hadbeenestablishedinwaite'shome.themoveout'147__fratersacramentumregis_ 146i.that,exceeding all definition, there is one eternal source and principle, called god. ii.that,from this principle, the soulofman derives everlasting life. iii.thati desire the knowledge of my source and unionwithgod in consciousness. iv. the being on the quest of god i ask of my own freewill to be admitted into the fellowship of ther:.c.,which communicates the knowledge of the quest and its terms in symbolism. v ,thatiaccept the obligations imposed by the bonds of the fellowship, subject to my civil, moral and religious duties. vi.thati will at no time and under no

recognized by her. 7. all authoritywithintheorderis vested in the three chiefs.theexisting chiefs are virtuteortaoccidunt rarius,mawahanuthesi, regis. in the eventofthe death or demissionofachiefhis place shall be filled by another mason fromwithinthe ranks of the second order. 8.thepowerofappointment in this case shall restwiththe remaining chiefs. 9.thespecial gradeoftheoricus is abrogated and the knowledge possessed therebyisplaced at the disposition of the secondorderas a whole. 10. there are no examinationswithinthe 5=6 gradewhichis the sole grade of the second order. 11.theadvancementofnew members in the knowledge possessedby the second order takes place at the discretionofthe chiefs. 12.theinstructionofnew members may be delegated to experienced fratres or sorores at the discretion

milar to other instituted mysteriesworkingunder particular veils, the masonic brotherhood, for example, which uses building symbolism to produce upright and honourable members of the speculativeart,while the fellowship of the rosy cross uses theosophical symbolism of israel and seeks to lead thereby into a deeper knowledgeofthe soul and its relation to god. 9.thefellowship is open to allwhodesire the knowledge of divine things and unionwithgod in christ, and its path of symbolism is a true light of understanding on the path ofunion.10.thecommon aspiration of its members is a living bond between them,thefellowship185__appendix"e_ 184isaliving body, and to thosewhoare properly prepared it should be a source of spiritual life. 11. initiation and advancement in the fellowship take place under

re also those of physicaland spiritual growth (d) the proper method by which things appertaining to the sanctuary are reserved to the sanctuary alone. 12.thebrethrenofall grades are covenanted(a)to remember that if they seek first the kingdom of god and his justice, all other things shall be added unto them which are needful for the soul's progress and its attainment of the divine term;(b)to seek the knowledge ofdivinethingsand conscious unionwithgod, so far as it may be possible in that sphereoflife in which it has pleased god to call them;(c)to maintain the veil of secrecy (d) to live in peacewithone another;(e)to help eachotherin spiritual things, as they would wish to be helped themselves (j)-toavoid all interferencewiththe official religion professed by their co-heirs in the fellowshi

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

in1865.according to w. wynn westcott,'therevival of rosicrucian activity in1865in england was the outcome of two sources; on the one hand frater robert wentworth little brought to light some rosicrucian ritual litera255 ture which had been lying forgotten in the record rooms at freemasons' hall; on the other hand, frater kenneth r.h.mackenzie brought from austria a permission to extend to england the knowledge of certain rosicrucian doctrines which he had received from students and initiates in that country, where he had resided for some years as an english tutor in the familyofan austriancount."this'austrian count' was onecountapponyi, from whom mackenzie is alleged to have received 'rosicrucian initiation .16 thegoldendawntheoriginal rules of the society stated that 'no aspirant shall be

versations with angelic beings and departed human spirits he transcribed verymany unpublishedmanuscripts onalchemy,the kabbalah, talismanic magic, and on magical invocations, includingdrrudd'sninehierarchiesa/angels,which containsthe'18great calls and celestial invocations of the tables of enoch. thus, within the society of rosicrucian freemasons were to be found the rituals, and adepts with both the knowledge and will to use them, that lay at the very heart of themagicalsystemof the golden dawn. but spiritualism and freemasonry were not the only currents of thought in english occultism. in1875a third and even more influential movement made its appearance in new york and rapidly gained world-wide, enthusiastic, and utterly uncritical support. this was the theosophical society, the creation

e kids and they have alreadysacrificed two. worst of all 'when the members meet in lodge, they transact no business excepttalking rubbish, if that can be called business. to the sceptic this may sound very like the business of the golden dawn itself,but whatevertheir other faults, westcott and mathers were honest hermetic scholars and were both able and willing to teach their members, even though the knowledge impartedwas-inthefirstorder-littlemore than kabbalistic, alchemical and astrological symbolism. this meagre fare was supplemented by instruction in geomantic and tarot divination, tattwa vision and the pentagram ritual, which 'was taught to the neophyte immediately after his initiation in order that he might "form some idea of how to attract and come into communication with spiritual

tofthe quintessence, the stoneofthe wise,truewisdom and perfect happiness.appendixdthe condition needed for entry into the second orderbys[apere] a[ude]your instructions in the several grades of the'g.d.in the outer' have been intellectual exercises in the symbolismofmedieval and ancient occult science: they have been to manyofyou apparently barbarous and without use. permit me to assure you that the knowledge lectures contain only such information as is truly valuable and indeed quite necessary, before further progress is made. as one passes on into higher grades every statement made in them and all the wisdom partially revealed in the rituals, will be found to form an essential whole of a concrete and finely designed systemofphilosophy. you have been informed that the chiefs have invited

ledbyanother mason from within the ranksofthe second order. 8.thepowerofappointment in this case shall rest with the remaining chiefs. 9.thespecial gradeoftheoricusis abrogated and the know255 ledge possessed thereby is placed at the disposition of the secondorderas a whole. 10.thereare no examinations within the 5 6 grade which is the solegradeofthe second order.ii.theadvancementofnew members in the knowledge posses255 sed by the second order takes place at the discretionofthe chiefs.12.theinstructionofnew members may be delegated to experi255 enced fratres or sorores at the discretionofthe chiefs.13.thev. h. sororvigilateis hereby appointed keeper of the archivesofthe independent and rectifiedorderwith the titleofrecorder. 14.thev. h. sororshemeberis appointed the bursar of the order.15

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

d his own nobleness and worth, and why he is called microcosmos- that is, i take it, man's unlimited range of improvement and that he is a mirrored reflection of the macrocosm, the divine universe of manifest255 ation. men are chided for adhering to short-sighted doctrines, as of aristotle and galen, when the greatertruthlies before them; of those teachersitis added that had they but been offered the knowledge of the rosicrucian initiation they would have accepted it with much joy. it is then explained that christian rosenkreuz on his returnchristian rosenkreuz23trom his travels, offered to the learned the elements of hiseasternlore; he showed them the errors of their church and how thewholephilosophiamoralismight be amended. butitis added 'these things were to them a laughing matter, for

some pages further on the general agreement of the members is given. 1.thatno public profession of any superior knowledge should be made: but that members should when able endeavour to cure the sick, and that gratis: 2. that they should not make themselves conspicuous by any special garment or insignia, to the world. 3. that they should yearly meet in assembly and mutually instruct each other in the knowledge gained since last they met. 4. that every member should select a worthy person to succeed him as pupil. 5.thatthe letters c.r. should be their mark, seal and character, ever keeping them in mind of their founder, and of the christ spirit, and of the rose of silence. 6. to keep the society secret at least 100 years. this point was certainly well kept; but after that time many members

bits and unusual powers abound in thefama.forinstance, it is said, although they could not live longer than the time appointed by god, yet were they free from disease and pain. that fraterj.0.was very expert in the kabala, the mystic philosophy of the chaldee and hebrew initiates.thattheir burial places should all be kept secret, and they claimed the possession of the art of embalming. they claim the knowledge of the secret of the ever-burning lamp, which is often referred to in the medieval occult authors.24themagical masonthe power of foresight, as shown by the inscription of the vault door. in the vault were found,inter alia,'wonderful artificial songs; these we may take to be what the eastern adepts called mantrams, that is portions of language in a certain rhythm for recitation in mag

a.l. died. christian rosenkreuz, however, went on alone to damascus, and to the sanctuary of mount carmel where he studied with the wise men, from thence to egypt, to fez and then to spain, learning in all countries the doctrines of their religion and philosophy, and their arts of medicine; and he at last settled down in south germany about the year 1413. after several years spent in the study of the knowledge and arts so collected, c.r. chose three companions, fratres g.v, la (who it was noted was not a german) and1.0.,and instructed them fully in the precious results of his travels, and so these four fratres founded the 'fraternity of the rose and cross. they made a magical alphabet, language and dictionary, and wrote the books m (magicon, axiomata, rota mundi and protheus; they also des

ch had been brought against the rosicrucians, and commends the study of the stars, of corres255 pondences, of the cabala and of natural magic, and of divination, saying that the will of god can be found out by such studies and by researches into nature, that all known arts ancient as well as new are to be studied and all men should find means of acquiring them, and should seektoimprove especially the knowledge of medicine, mathematics and chemistry. he concludes that he deems it impossible for anyone to attain to the supreme summit of the natural sciences, unless hebeprofoun255 dly versed in the occult meanings of the ancient philosophers. a german edition of this work, with a preface by adam booz appeared in 1782: it refers to master pianco as a master of rosicrucians in 1781. from the li

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

s the following account of the origin of the cabbala 'the jews derive the mysteries contained in the cabbala from adam; and assert that whilst the first man was in paradise the angel rasiel brought him a book from heaven, which contained the doctrines of heavenly wisdom; and that when adam received this book, angels came down from heaven to learn its contents, but that he refused to admit them to the knowledge of sacred things entrusted to himself alone; that, after the fall, this book was taken back into heaven; that after many prayers and tears god restored it to adam; and that it passed from adam to seth.thebook being lost, and the mysteries contained in it almost forgotten, in the degenerate age preceding the flood, they were restored by special revelation to abraham who transmitted th

ell established by general consensus of opinion. it was court de gebelin who, in hismondeprimitif(paris, 1781, wrote 'were we to hear that there exists in our day a work of the ancient egyptians, one of their books which had escaped the flames which devouredtheirsuperb libraries, and which contains their purest doctrine on most interesting subjects, every one would doubtless be anxious to acquire the knowledge of so valuableandextraordinary a work. were we toaddthatthis book is widely spread through a large partofeurope,andthat for several centuries it has been accessible to every one, would not it be still more surprising? and would not that surprise be at its height were it asserted that people have never suspected that it was egyptian, that they possess it in such a manner that they can

the hidden knowledge, rated these singular cards at an inestimable value; and saw in them the key of alltheqabalistic and egyptian knowledge. furthermore, be it remembered that he had in his possession those cypher80thesorcerer and his apprenticemss of the order of the ar.0, as a cypher note of recent date signed with the initials a.l.c. testifies; further stating that he had made use of some of the knowledge contained therein in his occult works. but he probably felt he was not at liberty to divulge to the outer and uninitiated world the secret and true attribution of the tarot which was given in the cypher mss and the attribution which he gave in thedogmeetrituel delahautemagie,and which has been accepted among the uninitiated, is very different to that which has been treasured in the o

as not at liberty to divulge to the outer and uninitiated world the secret and true attribution of the tarot which was given in the cypher mss and the attribution which he gave in thedogmeetrituel delahautemagie,and which has been accepted among the uninitiated, is very different to that which has been treasured in the order of a..a..for centuries and which we mustallkeep carefully concealed from the knowledge of the profane. to me and to other fellow students who had earnestly studied the tarot scheme of levi and etteila, the a..0:.attribution came like a revelation and with it before us we could see at a glance that it contained the real secret of the tarot, however ingenuous the theories advanced by levi and etteila had seemedtillthen.thetwenty-two atus ofthoththetarottrumpsandthegenuin

l plane,or'whatever plane it may inhabit, and only communicates with..those on the earth-plane on special occasions, and for special purposes.ifthen the analogy holds good, it would only bein!the first years of infancy that the incarnate spirit would remember its astral, prenatal life, its comrades, and its workin-:thatlife. and what do we know of the memories or fancies of.'early infancy, before the knowledge of the conditions ofthe'earth life have fairly dawned on the infant mind? may not wordsworth's fancy of 'trailing clouds of glory' have some real substantialtruthbehind it? and the golden dreamsofchildhood,thechild's love of fairy tales, and ready belief in all the beauties behind the outward veil of things, be in fact .a. memory of the prenatal state, a perceptionofa deepertruththan

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

erative masonry. but, those who brought the basic speculative elements to this foundation the first to promote the theory of evolution in modern europe were members of the masonic society known as the rosicrucians. above: the symbol of the rosicrucians. the theory of evolution revisited def global freemasonry deg were members of certain organizations that studied pre-historic esoteric systems and the knowledge they contained. the most important of these organizations were the templars and the rosicrucians it is unknown where and how the rosicrucian order was established. the first traces of it come from fifteenth century europe, but it is clear that the order is much older. as distinct from the templars, the basic interest of the rosicrucians was scientific. its members were widely engaged

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ust realize that these forms are spiritual in origin. sure, they may be other races within our universe, assuredly so, but it does seem that the majority of ufo sightings and experience reflect our own fears, terrors, needs and desires and hence have a archonic origin. the world is the work of lowly powers which though they may mediately be descended from him do not know the true god and obstruct the knowledge of him in the cosmos over which they rule. the genesis of these lower powers, the archons, and in general that of all of the orders of being outside god, including the world itself, is the main theme of gnostic speculation..the universe, the domain of the archons is like a vast prison whose innermost dungeon is the earth, the scene of mans life. around and above it the cosmic spheres

ctive. since it had both a forked tongue and dual penis, it was used to represent the potential's for good and evil within sexuality and the intellect. as the serpent of earth it represented that which destroys, the constant returning to the earthly cycles. in this representation it was reproductive, earth bound and destructive. while for the egyptians the heavenly serpent was that which gave man the knowledge to perceive the divine. the egyptians were well aware that serpents don t fly, but by giving the serpent wings they emphasised the unique difficulty of going beyond the earthly cycles. the shedding of skin was a useful image for the cycle of eternal re-occurrence, whereby all things repeat until final annihilation or liberation is achieved. the serpent then could be understood as rep

dge to perceive the divine. the egyptians were well aware that serpents don t fly, but by giving the serpent wings they emphasised the unique difficulty of going beyond the earthly cycles. the shedding of skin was a useful image for the cycle of eternal re-occurrence, whereby all things repeat until final annihilation or liberation is achieved. the serpent then could be understood as representing the knowledge of good and evil, in its destructive mode it represents out attachments to the material world. in its heavenly mode it represents the secret knowledge of the light. to achieve this secret knowledge one must transmute the instincts (the dual penis) and the intellect (the forked tongue) as well as going beyond the cycles of ordinary life (the shedding of the skin. the gnostic handbook

e aim of this spiritual process? to understand this is to focus on a central issue in the teachings of the gnosis, that of the mysteries. to appreciate the esoteric or mystery teachings that are at the centre of gnosticism we need to understand that the gnosis is a progressive revelation. the divine will reveals to man knowledge (gnosis) only as man is capable and willing to receive it. certainly the knowledge that the lord revealed to moses was more advanced than that he revealed to abraham and certainly the teachings of jesus to his twelve disciples was different from that which he gave to the multitudes. in recent studies it has been discovered that jesus laid the groundwork for the imparting of the mysteries in the secret teachings he gave to his disciples, but even at his death did no

enter the path of rebirth and escape the archons to return home as a immortal member of the god-family. the mystery the mystery is central to our understanding of the real message of the apostolic gnosis. that is also why we tend to call true christianity, gnostic christianity, as the term gnosis means knowledge. however, gnosis represents more than theory, it represents the living experience of the knowledge or mystery. the mystery is more than ancient theory, it comprises a series of doctrines and practises that actually offer transformation of man into god. jesus, our elder brother outlined a technology, a spiritual process whereby man may be sanctified and purified to such a level that he is transformed into child of the treasury of light. this process is that of transfiguration and e

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ppression of the poor by the rich..the bogomils had an answer which was gnostic theurgy page 35 at least logical and consistent; evil and pain are inherent in this world because the world is the creation of the evil one. the byzantine commonwealth, page 122. obolensky. the world is the work of lowly powers which though they may mediately be descended from him do not know the true god and obstruct the knowledge of him in the cosmos over which they rule. the genesis of these lower powers, the archons (rulers, and in general that of all of the orders of being outside god, including the world physical itself, is the main theme of gnostic speculation. the universe, the domain of the archons is like a vast prison whose innermost dungeon is the earth, the scene of mans life. around and above it t

illusions of his false self (his false persona) the stronger the illusion becomes and the farther he gets from his true origin. beyond the endura is the treasury of light, the pleroma which is the fullness of will. the pleroma represents the highest spiritual planes that are beyond the reach of consciousness contaminated by the alpha event. within every being, hidden within its the very fibre, is the knowledge of how to overcome the endura and return home. beyond all karmic records and factors exists a memory, a glimpse of the first estate, of the original nature of man. the process of transfiguration is to break beyond the endura (the world of the archons) and retrieve the gnosis coded within us, bursting forth with the power of divine will and formulating an identity of light substance

e hga he is transformed, the mind is flooded with light and becomes a new mind. while the animal cannot be so transformed, if it was we would surely die since matter cannot fully contain the force of spirit, the adept, at least, will become a more suitable scribe. as the mind is transmutated and communicates with the hga the stage is set for a further transformation. this second stage is known as the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. the third stage: union, the new man union with the hga is the most dangerous of operations, unless the mind has been properly prepared the energy that it invokes will destroy it. since the light core comes from the static kingdom it cannot fully exist in the lower world, and hence union with the hga can never be fully experienced in a mort

oth a cage and an opportunity for growth. on a practical level we may understand the world as a school or educational facility, through which we gain experience, and through this experience, hopefully awaken the innermost self. various ideologies and perspectives are played off against each other through many incarnations offering a chance, a glimpse of immortality. we must study, learn and apply the knowledge we gain so that we can graduate to the higher worlds. as we are reborn through the transfiguration process, we must accelerate the receipt of the light energy (x factors) and gnostic theurgy page 125 diminish the receipt of the fallen forces (y factors. in practise, this means detachment from things of the world which by their very fallen nature encourage the y factors in our lives

others, this battle is seen in terms of an internal quest. for st.john of the cross, this process was part of the ascent of mount carmel, where the soul would meet its maker. along the way the soul experiences torments and immense pain, as it is purified and prepared for the divine marriage with the divine. gnostic theurgy page 144 hence the dark night with its aridities and voids is the means to the knowledge of god and self, although the knowledge given in this night is not as plenteous and abundant as that of the other night of spirit, for the knowledge of this might is as it were, the foundation of the other. dark night of the soul, st.john of the cross (n1,12,6 (the soul experiencing the dark night) resembles one who is imprisoned in a dark dungeon, bound hands and feet and able neith

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

sisters of the order of phosphorus. lucifer triumphans! 3 illumination spell of the seeker the perception of the serpent s mind who in the dream of the celestial and infernal shall walk between the worlds. unto the angelic soul and fiery essence of the serpent, who comes as shadow but is revealed as light. i charge thee to open the gates of this book to those who are of its blood one who may take the knowledge of the pages in the in-between worlds of dreams do come forth, that the seeker shall be transformed in new shadow to the presence of the emerald light. i charge thee with guarding this book by the dreams of those unwilling to grow and become in the light of the serpent-angel. by air and dream we enter the circle 4 5 the preliminary definition of magick& black magick it is significant

ion. to allow a clear and controlled pattern of magickal development, the sorcerer should be calm and focused before hand on a specific and willed outcome. no individual should enter the ritual chamber to perform ceremonial magick while lacking a defined intent and desire. why are you summoning the spirit? what do you wish to accomplish? how will you learn from this spirit? how will you implement the knowledge obtained from this act? how does this sharpen and define your being further? two aspects of the self may be crystallized in the development of the body of light and the body of the shadow; this is by a simplified comparison, the heart of the adversary. the adversary is perpetual evolution, storm and chaos. the light aspect of the adversary is the order within the self which comes thr

his is in a modern context the fetish or urn which is the home of the spirit. it is also known as an nganga, such in the methods of primal sorcery. the magician should create or obtain such a pot or urn for which you will summon and bind such spirits to. this is traditionally symbolic to the vessel of solomon of which he bound the 72 djinn of the shemhamforasch. the sorcerer who seeks to transmit the knowledge of old through their essence of being may use these vessels as a womb for the daemon of the sun or the moon. upon obtaining the proper urn or pot, wash and purify the vessel for a time. allow it to dry in the light of dawn until dusk. allow the sun s rays to purify the urn and prepare it to house the great familiars and djinn of the fallen angels, who still walk in spirit among and w

at they may reside in your place of dwelling, gathering knowledge and impulses from beyond the grave in the dreaming state. bune brings knowledge of how one may become better, and grow in experience and wisdom. he governs 30 legions of spirits. 48 a ronove ronove appears as a demonic shape, a monster whom has no true form. he commands 19 legions of spirits and gives good servants. ronove inspires the knowledge of languages, magical and otherwise. he is a great earl and marquis whom inspires a comprehension of learning within the circle. ronove is an excellent familiar which brings instinctual knowledge via waking and dreaming of the alphabet of desire, the language of the subconscious which empowers spells and talismans. b berith berith is a great spirit who appears as a medieval european

sm. this will strengthen the mental aspect of the individual who seeks to create a solid essence of self which may not be attacked by spiritual means. m malphas malphas is the thirty-ninth spirit who appears like a crow, however will take human shape once the magicians requests it. malphas is a might president who is very powerful. he does build high towers like malthus however may also bring you the knowledge of your enemies desires and thoughts. it is required for creation and manifestation of this spirit that one performs a sexual sacrifice (for material basis) for which one would focus on the sigil and consecrate it accordingly. it is known that malphas will deceive the magician if he is not careful. be prepared and be exact in your commands. 56 n raum raum is the fortieth spirit of so

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

l look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel phorlakh and the ruler kerub be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the hermetic cross. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of periclinus de faustis and the symbol of aretz. as a wanderer in the wilderness, i invoke the powers of earth to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of earth and the active realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

gabriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel taliahad and the ruler tharsis be also in attendance! i have gained admission to this temple through the badge of the cup of stolistes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of monocris de astris and the symbol of maim. as a unicorn of the stars i invoke the powers of water to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of water and the creative realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art tho

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

the angel chassan and the ruler aral be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the caduceus of hermes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of poraios de rejecttis and the symbol of ruach. i have been brought from amoung rejected. as a lord/lady of the 32nd path, i invoke the powers of air to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of air and the astral realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, w

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

her from thy presence shall i flee? if i ascend up to heaven, thou art there. if i make my bed in hell, behold thou art there (ps.cxxxix" therefore even the evil persona is not so evil when it fulfilleth its work, for it is the beginning of a dim reflection of the light unto the qlippoth, and this is what is hidden in the saying that "typhon is the brother of osiris" hear thou, then, a mystery of the knowledge of evil. the 5=6 ritual of the adeptus minor saith that even the "evil helpeth forward the good" when the evil sephiroth are expelled from the nephesch into the evil persona, they are, in a sense, equilibrated therein. the evil persona can be rendered as a great and strong, yet trained, animal whereupon the man rideth, and it then becometh a strength unto his physical base of action

al of the adeptus minor saith that even the "evil helpeth forward the good" when the evil sephiroth are expelled from the nephesch into the evil persona, they are, in a sense, equilibrated therein. the evil persona can be rendered as a great and strong, yet trained, animal whereupon the man rideth, and it then becometh a strength unto his physical base of action. this mystery shalt thou keep from the knowledge of the first order, and still more from that of the outer world, that is a formula, seeing that it is a dangerous secret. now then shalt thou begin to understand the saying "he descendeth into hell" and also to comprehend in part this strength, and thus to begin to understand the necessity of evil unto the material creation. wherefore, also, revile not overmuch the evil forces, for t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of pecuniary value and nothing personal to myself. i hereby direct my legal representatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 this is the gbook of the path of the chameleon h. the knowledge of the colors of the forces which lie beyond the physical universe. study thou well that saying of hermes, gthat which is below is like that which is above, h for if that which is below is conformed according to the law of the concealed one. great is his name. be thou well assured that the closer thou adherest unto the law of the universe in thy working, by so much the more is thy ma

in the ritual of the paths of the portal of the vault of the adepti: gtherefore, by the straight and narrow path of s, let the philosophus advance like the arrow from the bow of tcq. h now, tcq, the bow, is the rainbow of promise stretched above the earth, whose name is formed from the letters of the paths leading from twklm. if then it be by the path of s, that the philosophus should advance to the knowledge of the adept, turning aside neither unto the right hand nor unto the left, whereon are the evil and threatening symbols of death and the devil. he must have a perfect and absolute knowledge of the bow, ere he can follow the path of the arrow. but the bow is of brilliant and perfect color, whose analysis and synthesis yield others of the same scale, and hence is this book entitled, gt

order of \yprc. in hmkj is a cloud-like grey which containeth various colours and is mixed with them, like a transparent pearl-hued mist, yet radiating withal, as if behind it there was a brilliant glory. and the sphere of its influence is in twlzm, the starry heaven, wherein it disposeth the forms of things. and hy is the divine ideal wisdom, and its archangel is layzr, the prince or princes of the knowledge of hidden and concealed things, and the name of its order of angels is \ynpwa, the wheels, or the whirling forces which are also called the order of \ybwrk. in hnyb is a thick darkness which yet veileth the divine glory in which all colors are hidden, wherein is mystery and depth and silence, and yet, it is the habitation of the supernal light. here is the supernal triad completed. a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

. bar, purify, and consecrate as before, and after so doing, pass towards the east "creature of talismans thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the east" step 22 strike it after unveiling it partly, and say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which ariseth in darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe" step 23 reveil the talisman, pass to the altar, place it on the white triangle, and stand east, facing west

divine realm netzach, that he may command to my assistance the choir of angels, those lesser gods, the elohim, that they may consecrate with power this talismatic bowl which lieth before thee. o ye gods of netzach, command unto me the angel of haniel, that he may cause hagiel, his intelligence, to come unto me. haniel thou great angel of venus, thou divine intelligence of nogah, i invoke thee by the knowledge of thy name. i call thee by thy sigil and the symbol of venus which i bear upon my breast. come unto me now, i conjure thee to give to me of thy substance so that this creature of talismans may have power, life and love to make a divine link with all those powers of attraction, passion and desire summed up in the holy name of netzach. i invoke thee powerfully by the name of yhvh tzbo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

in the silence: the words against the son of night: the voice of thoth before the universe in the presence of the eternal gods: the formulas of knowledge; the wisdom of breath; the radix of vibration; the shaking of the invisible: the rolling asunder of the darkness: the becoming visible of matter: the piercing of the coils of the stooping dragon: the breaking forth of the light: all these are in the knowledge of tho-oth. the particular exordium at the ending of the light: at the limits of the night: tho-oth stood before the unborn ones of time! then was formulated the universe: then came forth the gods thereof: the aeons of the bornless beyond: then was the voice vibrated: then was the name declared. at the threshold of the entrance, between the universe and the infinite, in the sign of t

d in the neophyte grade of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, is placed looking towards the hy of hwhy in twklm in hycu. that is, as y and h answer unto the sephiroth hmkj and hnyb in the tree (and unto aba and ayma through whose knowledge alone that of rtk may be obtained, even so, the sacred rites of the temple may gradually, and as 3 it were, in spite of himself, lead the neophyte unto the knowledge of his higher self. like the other sephiroth, twklm hath also its subsidiary sephiroth and paths. of these ten sephiroth, the temple, as arranged in the neophyte grade includeth only the four lower sephiroth in the tree of life: twklm, dwsy, dwh, and jxn, and the outer side of paroketh, the veil. paroketh formeth the east of the temple. first in importance cometh the symbolism of the

hant. his place in the temple is at the extreme right of the dais, and at the equinox, he takes the throne of hierophant when that office is vacated. the proper mantle of office of the praemonstrator is the bright blue robe of n, representing the reflection of the wisdom and knowledge of dsj. his duty is that of teacher and instructor of the temple, always limited by his obligation to keep secret the knowledge of the second order from the outer order. he superintends the working of the outer order, seeing that in it nothing be relaxed or profaned, and duly issues to the temple any instruction regarding the ritual received by him from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order. he is therefore to the temple the reflector of the wisdom beyond. his sub-officers partake of his symbolism

here elemental spirits have been invoked, especially not in the closing. the lamen is partially explained in the portal ceremony thus "the hierophant's lamen is a synthesis of trapt to which the calvary cross of six squares, forming the cube opened out, is fitly referred. the two colours, red and green, the most active and the most passive, whose conduction points out the practical application of the knowledge of equilibrium, are symbolic of the reconciliation of the celestial essences of o and n. the reconciling yellow unites with blue in green which is the complimentary color to red and with red, in orange which is the complementary color to blue. the small inner circle placed upon the cross alludes to the rose that is conjoined therewith in the symbolism of the rose and cross of our ord

the divine light from the white triangle of the supernals descends into the darkness and warns the evil and uninitiated to retire, so that the white triangle may be formulated upon the altar through the combined effect of the formulae of the opening ceremony. having done this, he sees that the entrance is properly guarded. then the hierophant calls to the hiereus to test the members by the signs, the knowledge of which shows that they, though in the land of blindness and ignorance, have yet seen that triangle of divine light from the supernals formulated in darkness. it is then noted that the names of the three chief officers begin with the letter of breath, the coptic x. in the name of osiris, the x is mute, silent, and concealed, as it were, by h the eta. in the name horus, it is manifes

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

h is taken from the dark world of matter, to be brought under the operation of the divine formulae of the magic of light. also herein are contained the commencements of all formulas of evocation, the development of which is further shown in the inner knowledge of the succeeding grades of the outer order. in the true knowledge of the application of the symbolism of the enterer lies the entrance to the knowledge of practical magic: and therefore are all the formulae drawn from the ritual classed under five several heads, according unto the letters of the name yeheshuah. for to the letter yod y the element of fire belong the works of ceremonial magic, as the evocation of the spirits of the elements, etc. unto the first heh h the consecration and charging of telesmata, and the production of na

approach the gate of the east. o. repeat section m in the northeast. magician then passes to east, takes up sigil in left and sword in his right hand. he assumes the mask of the sprit form, smites the sigil with the lotus wand or sword, and says, thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name, hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which riseth in the darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. appear thou therefore in visible form before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on to the cubical altar of the universe! p. he then recovers the sigil and passes to the altar, laying it thereon as before shown. he then pa

s, thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gate of the east (hold talisman aloft. o. hold telesmata in left hand, lotus wand in right, and assume hierophant s form. partly unveil talisman, smite with flat of sword, and say, thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which riseth in darkness.i am the exorcist in the midst of exorcism. take on therefore, manifestation before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now so pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe. p. he then recovers talisman or material basis, passes on to the altar, laying it thereon as before shown. he the

y around and about thee. q. now, address the shroud of darkness, thus: shroud of concealment, long has thou dwelt concealed. quit the light, that thou mayest conceal me before men. then, carefully formulate the shroud of concealment around thee and say, i receive thee as a covering and as a guard. then the mystic words. r. still formulating the shroud, say, before all magical manifestation cometh the knowledge of the hidden light. then move to the pillars and give the signs and steps, words etc. with the sign of the enterer, project now thy whole will in one great effort to realize thyself actually fading out and becoming invisible to mortal eyes. in doing this, thou must obtain the effect of thy physical body actually gradually becoming partially invisible to thy natural eyes, as though a

in. q. remaining east of the altar, address the form, child of earth, etc, endeavoring now to see it physically. then at the words, we receive thee, etc, he draws the form towards him so as to envelop him, being careful at the same time to invoke the divine light by the rehearsal of the mystic words. r. still keeping himself in the form of the magician say, before all magical manifestation cometh the knowledge of the divine light. he then moves to the pillars and gives signs, etc, endeavoring with the whole force of his will to feel himself actually and physically in the shape of the form desired. at this point, he must see as if in a cloudy and misty manner the outline of the form enshrouding him, though not yet completely and wholly visible. when this occurs, but not before, let him form

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

to mortal gaze. the hierophant gives a single knock to announce the just commencement of a vibration in the sphere of sensation of the candidate. he then states that he holds the dispensation from the chiefs of the second order, to affirm that the effect of the ensuing ceremony upon the candidate is only authorized by the higher powers for the purpose of initiation, which shall ultimately lead to the knowledge of his higher self. he is admitted to the grade of neophyte which has no number, concealing the commencement of all things under the similitude of no thing. the hegemon, the representative of the goddess of truth and justice, is consequently sent to superintend the preparation. this symbolises that it is the presider of equilibrium who is to administrate the process of initiation, by

eavor to hear the voice of the god whom he represents and of the god forms of the other officers as previously explained. 3 let him speak, then, not as if unto an assembly of mortals but as to an assembly of gods. let his voice be so directed as to roll through the universe to the utmost confines of space. let the candidate represent unto him, as it were, a world whom he is beginning to lead unto the knowledge of its governing angel. as it is written, the lightening cometh out of the east and shineth even unto the west, even so, shall the coming of the son of man be. the candidate during the ceremony is addressed as child of earth, as representing the earthly or terrestrial nature of man. he who comes forward from the darkness of twklm to endeavor to regain the knowledge of the light. this

even the son of osiris unless by purification and equilibrium. again is the candidate purified and consecrated, the pillars about his sphere of sensation being rendered more manifest. after this second consecration, the candidate is allowed to approach the place of the twilight of the gods and for a brief space, the hoodwink is slipped up, to present a glimpse, but a glimpse only, of the beyond. the knowledge of the formulae is signified in the challenge of the hiereus to know the name. if the formula of horus be not with the candidate, that of osiris cannot be grasped, but to the candidate, the power of horus as yet can only appear as a terrible and incomprehensible force, the force of the avenger of the gods, hence, the speech of the hegemon for him. the candidate cannot as yet comprehe

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

atchers, my soul the shrine. egg of divine darkness, shroud of concealment, long hast thou dwelt concealed. quit the light, that thou mayest conceal me before men" step 22 carefully formulate the shroud about you. with all power, make it complete above and below. say "i receive thee as a covering and a guard. khabs om pekht. konx om pax. light in extension. before all magical manifestation cometh the knowledge of the hidden light" step 23 stand in the east and face west. make the sign of the enterer and project your consciousness out of your body. force your consciousness to look at your body. see your body begin to fade as the shroud surrounds it at your will. will the shroud to become so dense so that you can barely see your own body. be careful not to lose control as divine ecstasy come

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

. bar, purify, and consecrate as before, and after so doing, pass towards the east "creature of talismans thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the east" step 22 strike it after unveiling it partly, and say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which ariseth in darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe" step 23 reveil the talisman, pass to the altar, place it on the white triangle, and stand east, facing west

r the divine realm dsj, that he may command to my assistance the choir of angels, those brilliant ones, the \ylmcj, that they may consecrate with power this talisman which lieth before thee. o ye brilliant ones of k, command unto me the angel of qdx, layjs, that he may cause layphy, his intelligence, to come unto me. layphy, thou great angel of k, thou divine intelligence of qdx, i invoke thee by the knowledge of thy name. i call thee by thy sigil and the symbol of k which i bear upon my breast. come unto me now, i conjure thee to give to me of thy substance so that this creature of talismans may have power, life and love to make a divine link with all those powers of love, majesty and graciousness summed up in the holy name of dsj. i invoke thee powerfully by the name of la (vibrate by fo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

give to the world the last light. such a one likewise hath theophrastus been in vocation and callings, although he was none of our fraternity, yet, nevertheless hath he diligently read over the book m, whereby his sharp ingenium was exalted; but this man was also hindered in his course by the multitude of the learned and wise-seeming men, that he was never able peaceably to confer with others of the knowledge and understanding he had of nature. and therefore in his writings he rather mocked these busybuddies, and doth not altogether show them what he was; yet, nevertheless, there is found in him well grounded the aforementioned harmonia, which without doubt he had imparted to the learned, if he had not found them rather worthy of subtle vexation than to be instructed in greater arts and s

e, some few, which shall give their names, may join together, thereby to increase the number and respect of our fraternity, and make a happy and wished for beginning of our philosophical canons, prescribed to us by our brother r.c, and be partakers with us of our treasures (which never can fail or be wasted) in all humility and love, to be eased of this world's labours, and not walk so blindly in the knowledge of the wonderful works of god. but that also every christian may know of what religion and belief we are, we confess to have the knowledge of jesus christ (as the same now in these last days, and chiefly in germany, most clear and pure is professed, and is nowadays cleansed 10 and void of all swerving people, heretics, and false prophets, in certain and noted countries maintained, de

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

nworthy may clamor, a thousand times present themselves, yet god hath commanded our ears that clouds that unto us, his servants, no violence can be done; wherefore now no longer are we beheld by human eyes unless they have received strength borrowed from the eagle. for the rest, it hath been necessary that the fama should be set forth in everyone's mother tongue, lest those should be defrauded of the knowledge thereof, whom (although they be unlearned) god hath not excluded from the happiness of this fraternity, which is divided into degrees; as those which dwell at damcar, who have a far different political order from the other arabians; for there do govern only understanding men, who, by the king's permission, make particular laws, according to which example the government shall also be

d of all is he who truly understandeth it, while he is most like to god who both understands and obeys it. chapter xi now, whatsoever hath been said in the fama, through hatred of impostors, against the transmutation of metals and the supreme medicine of the world, we desire to be so understood, that this so great gift of god we do in no manner set at naught, but as it bringeth not always with it the knowledge of nature, while this knowledge bringeth forth both that and an infinite number of other natural miracles, it is right that we be rather earnest to attain to the knowledge of philosophy, nor tempt excellent wits to the tincture of metals sooner than to the observation of nature. he must need be insatiable to whom neither poverty, disease, nor danger can any longer reach, who, as one

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

e, unto whom there is none like, whose dwelling is in the heaven and in every virtuous and god-fearing heart? o, god, the vast one, thou art in all things. o nature, thou self from nothing, for what else can i call thee? in myself, i am nothing, in thee i am self, and exist in thy selfhood from nothing. live thou in me and bring me unto that self which is in thee. amen. i desire the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of my higher and divine genius, the summum bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness, the power of true, inner alchemy" step 15 return to the west of the center altar. kneel west of the altar, and while aspiring strongly say "in the divine name iao i invoke thee, thou great avenging angel hua, to confirm and strengthen me in the path of the light. o messenger of the b

n all things, and before thee the shadows of the night roll back and the darkness hasteth away (vibrate hyha, wrffm) thus, have i formulated the white triangle of the light divine that, rising and expanding, may shine within my heart, a center of the supernal splendor" step 23 stop in the north, form the pillars, and aspire. pass east, say "after the formless and the void and the darkness, cometh the knowledge of the light. so in the place of the guardian of the gate of the east, i draw thee into my heart, o vision of the rising sun. thou dwellest in the place of the balance of the forces where alone is perfect justice. unbalanced mercy is but weakness, and unbalanced severity is cruelty and oppression. therefore, in the name of the motionless heart, i pass on unto that great altar whereon

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

manifestation before me without fear, for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on. 10 i purify thee with n and consecrate thee with o. pass thou on towards the east. step 5 upon arriving at the east, strike it once, unveil it partially. say: thou cannot pass from concealment into manifestation save by the name hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness cometh the knowledge of the light. i am the light that ariseth in the darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of exorcism. therefore, take on manifestation before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me, pass thou on to the cubical altar of the universe. step 6 cover the talisman, bring to the cubical altar, and place it within the white triangle. leave the cord bound

the divine realm of trapt, that he may command to my assistance those divine messengers, the \yklm, that they may consecrate this talisman that lieth before thee. o ye \yklm of the holy one, blessed be he, and of cmc, command unto me the angel of cmc, lakym, that he may cause laykn, his intelligence, to come unto me. laykn, thou great angel of cmc, thou great intelligence of cmc, i invoke thee by the knowledge of thy name and by the power of god the vast one. i do conjure and potently invoke trws, the power and spirit of the sun, and i bind thee in the name of laykn to perform thy work in accordance with my will. i call thee by the sigil and the symbol of cmc. i call thee through the power of the holy one, blessed be he, and the divine name of your realm. i do conjure thee, laykn, come unt

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

to the elbow. these followers of quetzalcoatl were men of great knowledge and cunning artists in all kinds of fine work.15 like some long-lost twin of viracocha, the white and bearded andean deity, quetzalcoatl was depicted as having brought to mexico all the skills and sciences necessary to create a civilized life, thus ushering in a golden age.16 he was believed, for example, to have introduced the knowledge of writing to central america, to have invented the calendar, and to have been a master builder who taught the people the secrets of 11 not only obviously related but specifically related. votan, for example, was often referred to as the grandson of quetzalcoatl. itzamana and kukulkan were sometimes confused by the indians who transmitted their legends to spanish chroniclers shortly

eliberation an order was given and appropriate action taken: let their sight reach only to that which is near; let them see only a little of the face of the earth. then the heart of heaven blew mist into their eyes which clouded their sight as when a mirror is breathed upon. their eyes were covered and they could only see what was close, only that was clear to them. in this way the wisdom and all the knowledge of the first men were destroyed.4 anyone familiar with the old testament will remember that the reason for the expulsion of adam and eve from the garden of eden had to do with similar divine concerns. after the first man had eaten of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, the lord god said, behold, the man has become as one of us, to know good and evil. now, lest he

f the same set of events. thus, for example: the biblical garden of eden looks like a metaphor for the state of blissful, almost godlike, knowledge that the first men of the popol vuh enjoyed. the essence of this knowledge was the ability to see all and to know all. was this not precisely the ability adam and eve acquired after eating the forbidden fruit, which grew on the branches of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil? finally, just as adam and eve were driven out of the garden, so were the four first men of the popol vuh deprived of their ability to see far. thereafter their eyes were covered and they could only see what was close. both the popol vuh and genesis therefore tell the story of mankind s fall from grace. in both cases, this state of grace was closely associated with k

dam and eve were driven out of the garden, so were the four first men of the popol vuh deprived of their ability to see far. thereafter their eyes were covered and they could only see what was close. both the popol vuh and genesis therefore tell the story of mankind s fall from grace. in both cases, this state of grace was closely associated with knowledge, and the reader is left in no doubt that the knowledge in question was so remarkable that it conferred godlike powers on those who possessed it. the bible, adopting a dark and muttering tone of voice, calls it the knowledge of good and evil and has nothing further to add. the popol vuh is much more informative. it tells us that the knowledge of the first men consisted of the ability to see things hidden in the distance, that they were as

ot all of these are fully understood, the fact is that the cycle of precession does correlate very strongly with the onset and demise of ice ages. several trigger factors must coincide, which is why not every shift from one astronomical age to another is implicated. nevertheless, it is accepted that precession does have an impact on both glaciation and deglaciation, at widely separated intervals. the knowledge that it does so has only been established by our own science since the late 1970s.4 yet the evidence of the myths suggests that the same level of knowledge might have been possessed by an as yet unidentified civilization in the depths of the last ice age. the clear suggestion we may be meant to grasp is that the terrible cataclysms of flood and fire and ice which the myths describe w

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

know the case will be reported, and the key words will be communicated to the illuminati. tenth, since i applied the cipher to such key words, the code is now completely accessible to ufologists and others. the cipher can help analyze cases, predict manifestations and trace the ufonauts to their very doorsteps; and yes, they do have doorsteps. eleventh, as soon as the ufonauts and illuminati know the knowledge of the cipher is widespread, the code will change again. evidence shows it is already changing. old qabalistic cipher. 5 2 a most unusual cast of characters in 1944, near the end of his life, aleister crowley wrote one of his students in california: my observation of the universe convinces me that there are beings of intelligence and power of a far higher quality than anything we can

ith the foreknowledge of agricultural cycles, then fast becoming the basis of life and death for civilization. that other, irregular events were noted as well can be defined as the beginning of ufology. no doubt to some extent we can explain such events in terms of comets and supernov. however, these celestial occurrences leave unexplained such events as the mythos surrounding the star sirius and the knowledge of its dark star neighbor, or semi-aquatic beings called the oannes (oannes were considered visitors from the sirius region who taught on earth and left behind a divine mythos and a priesthood awaiting their return. they are known to the sumerians and their babylonian successors, and to the egyptians, and held as legends to the present day by remote african tribal priesthoods) nor do

mythos tell us. resistance is not futile, the answer, carries the cipher value of 329, that of qabalistic alchemist church and 11, i see to learn this writing, i.e, to decode the cipher of the ufonauts. also that lie that thou must die and, our having not forgotten that mohammed and alexander were higher men as well, law of the battle of conquest. carry to the alien nest the law of the adepti and the knowledge of the portal and, as andrews puts it..in the golden dawn enochian system, the great king of air is the appropriate intermediary to be called upon as a benign go-between in negotiations between earthlings and extra-terrestrials. the great king of air, in the enochian language, is called bataivah and is invoked by the 2= 9 grade opening in the system of the a.a. all adepti know this

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

lished ones of other people. aleister crowley, liber o whether you are a beginner, an intermediate, or an advanced magician, you are encouraged to experiment. find the path that suits you best and follow it. a new world may be right around the bend. 9 the holy guardian angel "it should never be forgotten for a single moment that the central and essential work of the magicians is the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. anything apart from this course is a side issue and unless so reguarded may lead to the complete ruin of the whole work of the magician" aleister crowley, magick without tears the term holy guardian angel was adopted by crowley from the golden dawn, particularly from s.l. macgregor mathers' translation of the sacred magic of abramelin, the

ly guardian angel. anything apart from this course is a side issue and unless so reguarded may lead to the complete ruin of the whole work of the magician" aleister crowley, magick without tears the term holy guardian angel was adopted by crowley from the golden dawn, particularly from s.l. macgregor mathers' translation of the sacred magic of abramelin, the mage. crowley used abramelin to attain the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel. this name is especially appropriate in enochian magick. in each aethyr that you enter, you will encounter at least one governing angel. crowley demonstrated that if you are properly prepared beforehand, at least one angel will serve as your personal cuide through each aethyr. the cuide that awaits you in the 8th aethyr, zid, is your own ho

core of bis being.you are inherently spiritual.your physical body is an expression of your mirad. your mirad is an expression of your soul. your soul is an expression of your spirit. this inner spark of divine light acts on a higher level than your human mirad.it will appear to be separate from you and will seem to act independent of you. in enochian magick it is called your holy guardian angel. the knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel refers to the act of the human self confronting the spiritual self. it is a mystical experience in which the human personality or ego melts into its source. in the east, this'blowing out' of the ego is called nirvana. it involves a magical shift in your sense of identity. your sense of identity will shift from the human personality to the

talismans can be made for specific ppurposesbut all should come under the following general headings: earth: taurus, virgo, capricorn, venus, moon, pentacle, black, north. water: cancer, scorpio, pisces, mars, cup, blue, west. air: gemini, libra, aquarius, saturn, mercury, sword, yellow, east. fire: aries, leo, sagittarius, sun, jupiter, wand, red, south. 94 when you practice the exercise to gain the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel, you will need to design and make your own talisman of iliatai. figure 5 shows an example of such a talisman design. the watchtowers and tablet of union can be used for talismans. figures 15 through 31 in appendix a can each make an excellent talisman of these regions. techriically, talismans should be constructed and charged for specffic

as the golden dawn at each magical grade are not necessary in enochian magick many organizations pass on candidates simply because they have waited the required time period and have seemed interested 149 in the organization. in some groups, friendship alone is enough to move to a higher grade. formal attainment of a grade in a magical organization does not guarantee that one has actually attained the knowledge and abilities of that grade. crowley, for example, soon realized that many golden dawn leaders were not actually qualified. none, including the highest leaders, had actually crossed the abyss. it was not until crowley himself had crossed the abyss that he was able to perceive this fact. for this reason, grades should remain an entirely personal matter. let your own conscience (but no

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

nial magic. interestingly, it is one of the most potentially valuable as well. many readers will wonder what, if anything, demonic evocation has to do with the golden dawn or with rosicrucian magic. indeed, many rosicrucian adepts have no idea how or where this aspect of magic fits into the system, even though they have stood upon the names of the qlippoth on the floor of the vault of the adepti. the knowledge that follows in this chapter was once reserved exclusively for rosicrucian adepts who not merely had attained the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel but had risen with osiris in the tomb of frater crc as well, thus attaining the strength of gevurah.1 indeed, the work of the sword is the work of the major adept, and all others should fear, shun, and avoid it. let th

d in the tree of life an excellent model and vehicle for use in magical evocation. preparation for evocation magical evocation of the averse forces is one of the most perilous tasks an adept must undertake. within the initiatic framework of the r. r. et a. c, the initiate should not undertake work of evocation until the 6=5 grade of adeptus major. as a minor adept, the magician at length achieves the knowledge and conversation with his or her holy guardian angel (also known as divine genius) and progressively invokes the forces of the tree of life through the subgrades. only then, 3 having grown into the full consciousness of tiphareth and contact with the divine and angelical forces, is the adept ready to strive to achieve the strength of gevurah. the magical weapon attributed to gevurah

the major adept must therewith evoke, constrain, and subdue each of the averse forces. in the r. r. et a. c, the initiatic rites of the order, a rigid regimen of magical invocation, and significant self-abnegation together prepare the adept for this perilous undertaking. without such formal preparation, the solitary practitioner should by some means or another first have come into the fullness of the knowledge and conversation with his or her holy guardian angel. the student should have additionally successfully invoked and banished each of the divine, archangelical, and angelical forces in the rituals of this book before setting out to evoke, constrain, and subdue any of the averse forces. should this not be the case, the solitary practitioner should leave magical evocation strictly alone

th divine guidance and true will, consciously directing and administrating the dark forces like the conductor of a symphony. thus the major adept becomes the conductor of an orchestra of forces that once conducted him (or her, unseen and unobserved, from the darkness. thus we may understand what an r. r. et a. c. paper published by israel regardie means when it says "hear thou, then, a mystery of the knowledge of evil. the 5=6 ritual of the adeptus minor saith that 'evil helpeth forward the good' when the evil sephiroth are expelled from the nephesh into the evil persona, they are, in a sense, equilibrated therein. the evil persona can be rendered a great and strong, yet trained, animal whereupon the man rideth, and it becometh a strength unto his 10 physical base of action..now then shalt

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

anda vatui l^saz valbaugar' saem. 248. in the siegfried's lay 167, 4 the hero himself spills it into the stream, that it may not work the ruin of his recken, as eugel has foretold; the epic however makes hagen destroy it, and not till after siegfried's murder 1077,3: er sancte in da, ze luche alien in den rin; 1 conf. ettner's umviird. doctor 1720-1. 982 translation. this he did secretlyj without the knowledge of chi'iemhilde, who to the last supposes it to be in his hands^ till he answers 2308, 3: den schatz weiz nu nieman wan (but) got unde min. no doubt there were other legends which placed it in mountains: the account given by a woman living in nerike was, that it lay inside the kilsherg there, and the key to the cavern was kept under a rosebush (iduna 10, 269. the ms. 2, 169^ has: der

eathen arabs watched the flight of birds: zeger and ijavet are almost synonymous terms [meaning to expound, zeger being used when you throw a stone at the bird and shout to it; if then he jiies to your right hand, it is a good sign, if to your left, bad: ijavet is in general the interpretation of the names, the alighting and the cries of birds that you encounter. the science seems to culminate in the knowledge of bird-language, which from the time of solomon has never fallen into oblivion in the east. the raven is reckoned a herald of misfortune (eiickert's hariri 1, 591-2. of indian augury many examples might be given, for instance in the kamayana' hae aves tibi declarant horrendum idericulum imminere' schlegel's lud. bibl. 2, 225. a shepherd ascribed the discomforts that had path-crossin

spires love, makes you forget, and transports you whither you please (see suppl. in the poem of elegast 763 seq. there occurs a nameless herb, which one need only put in the mouth to understand what the cocks crow and the dogs bark. villemarque says, whoever accidentally steps on the golden herb (p. 1207, falls asleep directly, and understands the speech of dogs, wolves and birds. in another case the knowledge of birds' language comes of eating a white snake (p. 982, in the edda by eating of the dragon's heart. a fairytale makes some one be three years learning what it is that the dogs bark, the birds sing, and the frogs croak (see suppl. 2. stones. stones are far less mythical than herbs, though among them also the noble are distinguished from the base. stones neither grow so livingly, no

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

a, and asia) and by similar names in other lands. benefits of our lessons the mere intellectual study and comprehension of the specialized monographs and lessons issued to student members is not sufficient. of and by itself, such study is but a third of the work of preparation leading to readiness and worthiness. the monographs are designed to accomplish two things:(a) train the brain and augment the knowledge of the mind in regard to fundamental laws and principles leading up to a comprehension of the higher laws;(b) give and suggest certain experiments and tests which will consciously and unconsciously develop certain psychic centers in the member that will quicken his psychic powers and abilities for more complete mastership and control of natural forces. many members look upon the mono

he student than anything else. previous studies and beliefs are the greatest source of trouble. members who have studied theosophy, new thought, christian science, yoga philosophy, or practical psychology for one year, two years, or five years.as is often the case.believe that they should see some special good coming from the rosicrucian teachings after ten weeks of study. they attempt to compare the knowledge gained through our teachings in ten weeks with what they have learned in five years from other systems.always deciding that they are receiving very little from us in comparison to what they know. in truth, they are only comparing what we give them with what they believe. it is necessary to take all these beliefs out of their minds before we can have them start on our work, unhampered

gnored intentionally or through ignorance, they allow unhappiness, failure, and despair to manifest, not for the purpose of punishing in a retaliative spirit, but solely for the purpose of teaching those fixed laws and principles and fulfilling their decrees. it may seem strange to the unthinking reader that the study of the law of vibration with its seemingly endless ramifications should give us the knowledge whereby we learn to solve economical, social, ethical, and religious problems, yet it does do precisely that. universal laws are operative in like manner and degree through all the planes of creation, in all conditions. it may seem stranger yet that by studying the universal and natural laws, as they manifest and apply in the purely material world, mankind should know how they operat

lties, the power of seer and prophet. any standard work on physiology or anatomy will give the description of these glands, together with their function and place in the physiological economy. this may be found under the heading of endocrine glands. but the description of these same glands, together with their place and function in the psychic economy of man, is not to be found in any book nor is the knowledge given to the idle seeker for the mere asking. these glands have to do so greatly with the spiritual side of life that they must be developed slowly so that their pristine normalcy be regained. planes.rosicrucians recognize but two planes of existence. one is the worldly, material plane where we live in objective and subjective consciousness. the other is beyond the material, and is t

nd, the process of perfecting the soul personality. life by life through varied experiences the personality unfolds as we become more and more conscious of the cosmic intelligence within us. when our soul personality is equivalent to the soul force within us, then perfection is realized. we are then one with the consciousness of the cosmic. at such a time, rebirth is no longer necessary. religion.the knowledge of god and god's ways leads to a real religious devotion on the part of rosicrucians, and the mystic is always a true student of essential theology. but aside from uniting with sectarian churches in order to assist in the great work they are doing, the rosicrucian is broad and tolerant in his religion and ends god in everything and every one of his creatures. ritual.ritualistic cerem

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

864,at the relatively late age of fifty-six, he was initiated into freemasonry. this gave him an additional point of contact with irwin, to whom he had first been recommended by the everitts on spiritualist matters.theletters resulting from the introduction are the main source of information on hockley. they reveal him as a kindly man ever willing to share his knowledge and library and possessing the knowledge and kindness to take time to advise others on the forming of their own collections. they also show that, despite his deep involvement in spiritualism and his knowledge of and belief in the occult, he maintained a healthy sense of proportion and perspective, as well as a sense of humour with regard to12therosicrucianseerfrom his evidence to the dialectical society(seepart 5) we learn

tory? he being as littleknownto me as i to him. he promised if i told the truth to admit it openly.theni narrated the events with whichmydream-vision had furnished me, and the table learnt the history of the young tradesman'slife,-ofhis school years, his208therosicrucianseertruth seeking spmt, and even those discrepancies may be referred to our own limited information. to anyone possessed only of the knowledge of theattractionof iron by the magnet, the fact of the opposite polerepellingit would be 'a discrepancy equally at variance with his common sense and reason.'mrsandby also objects that departed souls, on their arrival in the other world, retain. their antecedent habits and opinions; in other words 'a jew seems to remain a jew, a catholic a catholic, and a miser as fond of his gold as

at as he.2.-whenyou say a vision ofjesus appeared to swedenborg, and to mrowen,-doyou mean that he appeared personally.c.a.-noi do not.thevision of the spiritappeared-thelikeness of the spirit of the son of god.3.-ifthelikeness of the spirit of the son of god so appeared to robertowen,-wouldit not, or the spirits attending it, have178therosicrucianseerothers, and yet receiving more happiness from the knowledge that he has in his heart of doing good, than those who, high in the english state, pass it over with such lightness and contempt.tellhim it is my firm opinion, as well as earnest prayer, that that meeting will do great good to his cause.thatas far as possible those advertisements should be circulated, and they cannot fail to bring together a large portion of thinking people, and amon

tmospher255 ic spirit, make the formofthe spiritual being joined; and the soul is the life and existenceofthat spiritual being.thespirit and the soul, as belonging to the body, are distinct.theyare like thought, confined to the body, and known only to it; having no visible appearance while life lasts.thesoul really is a spark, as it were,ofthe almighty's own being, given to man, that he may, with the knowledge that that soul will have life hereafter, govern his actions by reason, so that life hereafter may be fullofbliss. when the soulisdisembodied,ithas instinct insteadofreason. it does not therefore think of one thing at a time. it acts upon all that it has the intentionofdoing.thesoul is thereason,-theknowledge,-theintellect,-thewill,-andevery invisible faculty that is possessed by man

t. by his redemption the three are united,therosicrucianseer-whoare ever surounding us, and eagerly seeking to enter into rapport with man, especially those whose will is directed towards them (by circling) and whose spiritual peculiarity or faculty as mediums enable them more readily to doso,-are,by some as yet unknown law, enabled to discern these co-existing ideas, and thus become possessed of the knowledge of certain facts and matters appertaining to the members of the circle invoking.theworldly knowledge thus obtained by evilspirits,255being communicated to the members of a circle by invisible intelligences, of whose entities, though unseen, they have thoroughly convinced themselves, clothed in language generally high-flown and ofteneloquent,-actsall the more strongly upon those membe

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

each night. dead kings were also assimilated to osiris, the murdered god who rose again as ruler of the dead. in new kingdom underworld books, the king sometimes joins the sun god in his barque to fight the nightly battle against chaos. living kings could be credited with divine qualities. the boy king tutankhamun was optimistically described as having the courage of seth, the strength of horus, the knowledge of ra, the skill of ptah, and the discernment of thoth. royal-birth myths gave some rulers a divine parent. inscriptions in luxor temple tell how the god amun transformed himself into a likeness of 156 handbook of egyptian mythology king thutmose iv (c. 1400 1390 bce (see figure 20. he entered the palace where thutmose s queen mutemwiya was sleeping. she was woken by his pervading sc

book of the dead, thoth stands ready to record the verdict 210 handbook of egyptian mythology when the heart of the deceased is weighed against the feather of maat (see figure 7. those who feared failure asked thoth to plead for them as he had once pleaded for osiris. all funerary spells could be regarded as works of thoth. a tradition grew up that thoth had written forty-two books containing all the knowledge needed by humanity. some of this was occult knowledge to be revealed only to initiates who would not misuse the power it gave them. the greeks identified thoth with their messenger god, hermes. the body of literature known as the hermetica claimed to preserve the teachings of hermes trismegistus (thoth the thrice great. hermes trismegistus was eventually reinterpreted as a great thin

HEAVEN HELL

re extracts from the heliopolitan recension of the book of the dead; these are enclosed within a coloured border, formed of rectangles, painted in blue, green, yellow, and red. above the texts are carefully drawn, and painted as nearly as possible in their natural colours, representations of most of the objects which the deceased hoped he would use in the underworld, and these pictures prove that the knowledge of the elaborate funeral rites and ceremonies, which were observed at memphis under the ivth dynasty, had descended in a complete state to the period when amamu's coffin was made and ornamented. in connection with amamu's coffin reference must be made to a large group of coffins which was excavated a few years ago at al-barsha, a place situated on the north side of a rocky valley, ju

osiris the beatified dead ate bread-cakes made from one wonderful kind of grain, and drank beer made from another kind, and enjoyed conjugal intercourse, and the company of their relations and friends; all their material comforts were supplied by the use of words of power &c, by which they even obtained entrance into that kingdom. entrance to the boat of millions of years was likewise obtained by the knowledge of magical words and formulae, and of the secret names of the great gods, but the food on which lived the beatified souls who succeeded in securing a place in the boat consisted of the emanations of the god ra, or, according to the priests of amen, amen-ra. in other words, the beatified souls in the boat became beings formed of the light of ra, on which they subsisted. the belief p

but there is little doubt that under the xviiith dynasty these sentences were used as purely magical formulae, or words of power, which, provided the deceased knew how to pronounce them, there was no great need to understand. in other words, it was not any goodness or virtue of his own which would enable him to pass through the gates of sekhet-aaru, and disarm the opposition of their warders, but the knowledge of certain formul, or words of power, and magical names. we are thus taken back to a very remote period by these ideas, and to a time when the conceptions as to the abode of the blessed were of a purely magical character; the addition of pictures to the formulae, or names, belongs to a later period, when it was thought right to strengthen them by illustrations. the deceased, who not

the tuat, and seated himself on his throne in the "house of osiris" but even he would have been unable to perform his journey in safety through the tuat without the help of the words of power which horus, the son of isis, the son of osiris" had uttered, and the magical ceremonies which he had performed. words and ceremonies alike he learned from isis, who, according to a later tradition, obtained the knowledge of them from thoth, the divine intelligence. now if osiris and ra had need of such magical assistance in their passage through the tuat, how much greater must have been the need of man! the tuat was, according to the authors of the funeral works of the xviiith and xixth dynasties, divided into twelve portions, some of which are called "sekhet" i.e "field" others "nut" i.e "city" othe

another as steersman, another as the "look out" and the goddess, or "lady of the boat" is there as representative of the division through which they are about to pass. besides these we have ka-shu, i.e, the "double of shu" the god of the atmosphere of this world, who is present in the boat in order to supply the god with air; heru-hekenu, who recites magical formulae; and sa and hu, who represent the knowledge and intelligence necessary for the due performance of the journey. we may note that the boat moves by itself, and that the gods who form a procession in front of it do not tow it. as we have already described these in vol. i (see pp. 4-8, it is needless to say here more than that they are all forms of the sun-god, or deified aspects of him, and that they accompany their lord, who has

HEKAS

on is continually evolving; nothing is lost when we slough off the outgrown skins of the past and move on. the intrinsic nature and functions of the tradition cannot be lost because they are transmitted from initiate to initiate entire whenever the passing-on of power occurs. it is in the ritual act of transmission that the current is passed on in the circle; when this transmission occurs, all of the knowledge of the whole tradition, from the first-born to the last-dead of witchblood, is passed on and it is the task of the receiving initiate to re-member the body of the tradition in and for themselves according to the context of their place in this world. there is a distinct emphasis here on the necessity of the individual recension of the mysteries; this on the surface level creates the s

ramework. the distinctions made above regarding form and function are sometimes difficult to detect since many of the structures and techniques used by craft are consistent and have almost always been used, but it is in their manner of application that one with discernment may note that these self-same forms, although having in themselves certain intrinsic values, are being used irrespectively of the knowledge which they encode and thus are being dealt with on levels other than those operated upon by the evolving consciousness of the aspiring adept. this however does not mean that these practices don't work, merely that their function is minimised by the context. i am stating matters in this way solely in order to make practitioners conscious of their own approaches, but also with the hope

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

personal efforts- no daij-dzin can ever deprive you.fare thee well, then, and may the mother of mercy, the great queen of heaven, afford you comfort andprotection" we parted, and since then i have led the life of an anchorite, in constant solitude and study. though stilloccasionally afflicted, i do not regret the years i have passed under the instruction of the yamabooshis, butfeel gratified for the knowledge received. of the priest tamoora hideyeri i think always with sincereaffection and respect. i corresponded regularly with him to the day of his death; an event which, with all its tome painful details, i had the unthanked-for privilege of witnessing across the seas, at the very hour in whichit occurred. the luminous shieldwe were a small and select party of lighthearted travellers. we

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ical secrets to the masses, but allotted to the latter only the husks. northern buddhism has its "greater" and its "lesser" vehicle, known as the mahayana, the esoteric, and the hinayana, the exoteric, schools. nor can you blame them for such secrecy; for surely you would not think of feeding your flock of sheep on learned dissertations on botany instead of on grass? pythagoras called his gnosis "the knowledge of things that are" or [translit.greek "he gnosis ton onton" and preserved that knowledge for his pledged disciples only: for those who could digest such mental food and feel satisfied; and he pledged them to silence and secrecy. occult alphabets and secret ciphers are the development of the old egyptian hieratic writings, the secret of which was, in the days of old, in the possessio

nsidered as the purest form of exoteric buddhism. and it is so, if we refer only to buddha's public teachings; the reason for such reticence on his part i will give further on. but the schools of the northern buddhist church, established in those countries to which his initiated arhats retired after the master's death, teach all that is now called theosophical doctrines, because they form part of the knowledge of the initiates-thus proving how the truth has been sacrificed to the dead-letter by the too-zealous orthodoxy of southern buddhism. but how much grander and more noble, more philosophical and scientific, even in its dead-letter, is this teaching than that of any other church or religion. yet theosophy is not buddhism. exoteric and esoteric theosophy what the modern theosophical soc

alse. q. are we to understand that the inner group of the t.s. claims to learn what it does from real initiates or masters of esoteric wisdom? a. not directly. the personal presence of such masters is not required. suffice it if they give instructions to some of those who have studied under their guidance for years, and devoted their whole lives to their service. then, in turn, these can give out the knowledge so imparted to others, who had no such opportunity. a portion of the true sciences is better than a mass of undigested and misunderstood learning. an ounce of gold is worth a ton of dust. q. but how is one to know whether the ounce is real gold or only a counterfeit? a. a tree is known by its fruit, a system by its results. when our opponents are able to prove to us that any solitary

orm of mediumship, because, although holding page 16 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt to theosophy and its highest conceivable code of ethics, he practices it in the dark, on sincere but blind faith. anyone, theosophist or spiritualist, who attempts to cultivate one of the branches of occult science-e.g, hypnotism, mesmerism, or even the secrets of producing physical phenomena, etc.-without the knowledge of the philosophic rationale of those powers, is like a rudderless boat launched on a stormy ocean -ooo- the difference between theosophy and spiritualism q. but do you not believe in spiritualism? a. if by "spiritualism" you mean the explanation which spiritualists give of some abnormal phenomena, then decidedly we do not. they maintain that these manifestations are all produced by

he society of that name, as it cannot be too often repeated that between the abstract ideal and its vehicle there is a most important difference -ooo- the abstract and the concrete q. please elucidate this difference a little more. a. the society is a great body of men and women, composed of the most heterogeneous elements. theosophy, in its abstract meaning, is divine wisdom, or the aggregate of the knowledge and wisdom that underlie the universe-the homogeneity of eternal good; and in its concrete sense it is the sumtotal of the same as allotted to man by nature, on this earth, and no more. some members earnestly endeavor to realize and, so to speak, to objectivize theosophy in their lives; while others desire only to know of, not to practice it; and others still may have joined the soci

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

i should not have thought of asking you for them, if i had not a right to them. the t. enochian calls, i more especially want immediately, and i still hope you will be kind enough to send me them. the g.d. is now so disorganised that the obligation practically ceases to be binding. the horos case has given it its death-blow, not so much from the public trial, as from the fact that the ritual and the knowledge mss are not only in the hands of the police but also have been printed by the editor of "wings of truth' to whom, i suppose, they had been previously sold. what has become quite public, there can be no harm in your lending me, even if i were not entitled to them from any grade. 68 102 thealchemist of the golden dawn grove lodge, saffron walden 13 november 1901 the letters 1 3 ayton g

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

, latin, greek, french, spanish, italian, or german. evidently he would have to draw upon the deepest wells of his strange erudition. every evening the old impulse to gaze westwards returned, and he saw the black steeple as of yore amongst the bristling roofs of a distant and half-fabulous world. but now it held a fresh note of terror for him. he knew the heritage of evil lore it masked, and with the knowledge his vision ran riot in queer new ways. the birds of spring were returning, and as he watched their sunset flights he fancied they avoided the gaunt, lone spire as never before. when a flock of them approached it, he thought, they would wheel and scatter in panic confusion- and he could guess at the wild twitterings which failed to reach him across the intervening miles. it was in jun

simon orne of salem. with these men he was often seen in conference about the common, and visits among them were by no means infrequent. hutchinson had a house well out toward the woods, and it was not altogether liked by sensitive people because of the sounds heard there at night. he was said to entertain strange visitors, and the lights seen from his windows were not always of the same colour. the knowledge he displayed concerning long-dead persons and long-forgotten events was considered distinctly unwholesome, and he disappeared about the time the witchcraft panic began, never to be heard from again. at that time joseph curwen also departed, but his settlement in providence was soon learned of. simon orne lived in salem until 1720, when his failure to grow visibly old began to excite

pleasant comments expanded into a steadier flow of discourse. he spoke of the beauty and weirdness of the country, and revealed some acquaintance with the folklore studies of my prospective host. from his polite questions it was obvious that he knew i had come for a scientific purpose, and that i was bringing data of some importance; but he gave no sign of appreciating the depth and awfulness of the knowledge which akeley had finally reached. his manner was so cheerful, normal, and urbane that his remarks ought to have calmed and reassured me; but oddly enough. i felt only the more disturbed as we bumped and veered onward into the unknown wilderness of hills and woods. at times it seemed as if he were pumping me to see what i knew of the monstrous secrets of the place, and with every fres

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

grasp such things. he cultivated the power of dreaming himself momentarily earthward, and learned many things about our planet that he had never known before. but he could not dream the needed formula on the missing parchment. then at last he conceived a wild plan of escape from yaddith- which began when be found a drug that would keep his zkrauba-facet always dormant, yet with out dissolution of the knowledge and memories of zkauba. he thought that his calculations would let him perform a voyage with a light-wave envelope such as no being of yaddidi had ever performed- a bodily voyage through nameless eons and across incredible galactic teaches to the solar system and the earth itself. once on earth, though in the body of a clawed, snouted thing, he might be able somehow to find and finis

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ng things the wrong way, if that's the way you used to do them. it's not necessary to spend the same number of years to start life anew, but it may take you at least a month or six weeks to change your pattern of doing things. but if you follow this practice every day, you will be completely transformed. within a month you will see the first signs of something new happening. knowing that you have the knowledge within yourself to achieve any desire, and that by lighting the candle you'll trigger that knowledge, the more you can relax about it the more quickly you'll trigger that knowledge, the more quickly you'll move towards your goal. these methods have proven very successful for witches in the past. if it is not difficult, it's a good idea to rhyme your major desire. rhymes are used beca

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

l with tem by turns and in detail in the following chapters, which will not only unveil the theoretical part of it, but point directly to the practical use, because it is here that the greatest arcanum is to be found. in the oldest book of wisdom, the tarot, something has already been written about this great mystery of the elements. the first card of this work represents the magician pointing to the knowledge and mastery of the elements. on this first card the symbols are: the sword as the fiery element, the rod as the element of the air, the goblet as that of the water and the coins as the element of the earth. this proves without any doubt that already in the mysteries of yore, the magician was destined for the first tarot card, mastery of the elements having been chosen as the first ac

ed or diminished according to whatever necessity requires. the way of doing it will exhaustively be illustrated in the practical part of the present work. the electrical as well as the magnetical fluid in the human body have nothing to do with the kind of electricity or magnetism we know, although a certain analogy exists. this law of analogy is a very important factor in the hermetic science and the knowledge of it enables the adept to perform great miracles with the aid of this key. the food contains the elements mingled with each other. the result of taking in food is a chemical process by which the elements are preserved in our body. from the medical point of view, the taking in of any kind of food, together with the breathing, causes a process of combustion. the hermetist sees far mor

the inside they possess the magnetical fluid, which affects the functions in the entire organism in an analogous and harmonious way. in other organs the reverse process takes place, the electrical fluid operating from the outside to the inside, the magnetical one from the inside to the outside. this knowledge of the polar emanation is called in the hermetic art the occult anatomy of the body. and the knowledge of the effect of this occult anatomy is extremely important for every adept who wants to know his body, to influence and to control it. i shall therefore describe this occult anatomy of the human body with respect to the electrical and magnetical fluid, that is to say, in the positive and in the negative sphere of action. these arguments will turn to magnetopath s great advantage bec

grossly materialistic world, each hermeticist exactly knows that what is above is also that which is below. each adept who knows how to employ the powers of the element or the great secret of the tetragrammaton on all planes is also capable to achieve great things in our material world, things which the outsider would regard as miracles. the adept, however, sees no miracles in them for, backed by the knowledge of the laws; he will be able to explain even the most remarkable curiosity. everything on our earth, all thriving, ripening, life and death depend on the statements made in these chapters. hence the adept fully conceives that physical death does not mean disintegration, passing into nothingness, but what we consider as annihilation or death is nothing else but the transition from one

nto the hands of incompetent people, not even members of the family. if the scholar has worked through all the foregoing exercises, he will develop his eye for clairvoyance in an absolutely harmless way in a few months time, and will be well talented even after a few weeks, following the method described here, and he will be able to fulfill all the other tasks and operations still ahead of him in the knowledge of magic. it is quite impossible to quote all the successes obtained with the different methods of clairvoyance mentioned here, because they are so manifold and so reasonably obvious that it must be left to the magician himself how far-reaching he will be able to train his astral eyes. at all events, he may be warned not to boast of the abilities he has won, or even worse, to misuse

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

understandings. firstly, i would propose the following definition: magick is the transmutability of the quintessence of all nature. this is to say that magick is the all-potential power of change characterising the rootnature of all that has existence. secondly, i would suggest a distinction between magick as power and sorcery as the means of manipulating that power through knowledge: sorcery is the knowledge of the universal points of transmutation. its art is to cultivate the ability to manipulate these foci of power in accordance with will, desire and belief. in practical terms, i consider sorcery to be the knowledge of the fundamental principles or sacred letters which govern the control, manipulation and application of magical force. these principles are the sorcerer s alphabet. when

urt and heal, cure and curse; it denotes the razor- like wisdom that arises from and transcends the conjunction of contraries. more specifically, the via tortuosa relates to a cycle of mystery-rites which may be regarded as initiations into the way of the draconist into the path of the great dragon azhdeha. in essence, the crooked path teachings intend a direct means of autonomous initiation into the knowledge of the magical quintessence. mh: what exactly does the cultus sabbati represent in its outer and public form? ac: cultus sabbati very literally re-presents the sabbatic craft tradition; as a term in the outer it reorientates the actualities and inner dimensions of the tradition via public texts and images books, articles, and artistic forms. in this sense it may best be described as

evel? ac: every word, deed and thought can empower, magnetise, and establish points of receptivity for a magical dream, likewise any of these means can do the opposite- fixating perception in a manner that is not receptive that seals the soul in the body instead of enabling it to go forth at will. explanations of dreaming practices when given in a ritual context serve their own purpose they reify the knowledge of the dream and empower the dreams of knowledge. dreaming, like possession, trance and mediumism of various kinds, establishes direct communication with spirits and gods, and thus provides the vital means for the constant informing of one s magical work. the sabbatic craft employs the arcana of dream as a vehicle for the reification of spirit-knowledge: the materialisation of the sp

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

with the help of the devil his master" 1 a tale slightly resembling portion of the above comes from the north of ireland a few years later "it's storied, and the story is true" says robert law in his memorialls, 2 "of a godly man in ireland, who lying one day in the fields sleeping, he was struck with dumbness and deafness. the same man, during this condition he was in, could tell things, and had the knowledge of things in a strange way, which he had not before; and did, indeed, by signs make things known to others which they knew not. afterwards he at length, prayer being made for him by others, came to the use of his tongue and ears; but when that knowledge of things he had in his deaf and dumb condition ceased, and when he was asked how he had the knowledge of these things he made signs

ISIS UNVEILED

ge of their opinions. digitizecoy google isis unveiled part two religion b 70a wai think that he doeth god when ofqkoaed to rerealcd doctrine" otetnmincdl cotmeil if 1870 "giadc the chuich! who* i> it" i kmf btnry vi, i. i in the united states of america sixty thousand (60.428) men are paid salaries to teach the science of god and his relations to his creatures. these men oontract to impart to us the knowledge which treats of the existence, character, and attributes of our creator; his laws and government; the doctrines we are to believe and the duties we are to practise. five thousand (5141) of them' with the prospect of 1273 theological students to help them in time, teach this science according to a formula prescribed by the bishop of rome, to five million people. fifty-five thousand (5

erefore this is also a revelation "the spirit of god himself" teaching such charitable doctrines. we have also read with great advantage the topographical descrip- tions of hell arfd purgatory in the celebrated treatise of that name by a jesuit, the cardinal bellannine. a critic found that the aifthor, who gives the description from a dwine vision with which he was favored "appears to possess all the knowledge of a land-measurer about the secret tracts and formidable divisions of the bottomless pit" justin martyr having actually committed to paper the heretical thought that after all socrates might not be altogether fixed in hell" his benedictine editor criticises this too-benevolent father very severely. whoever doubts the christian charity of the church of rome in this direction is invit

ans, who saw fit for political reasons after the days of constantine to repudiate their tutors, the influence of the new platonic philosophy is conspicuous in the subsequent adoption of dogmas, the origin of which can very easily he traced to that remarkable school [of neo-platonism. though mutilated and disfigured, they still preserve a strong family hkeness, which nothing can obliterate. but if the knowledge of the occult powers of nature opens the spiritual sight of man, enlarges his intellectual faculties, and leads him unerringly to a profounder veneration for the creator, on the other hand ignorance, dogmatic narrow-mindedness, and a childish fear of looking to the bottom of things, invariably leads to fetish-worship and superstition. when cyril, the bishop of alexandria, had openly

r rules and ten virtues prescribed to the yogis "no one who has not practised, during his whole life, the ten virtues which the divine manu makes incumbent as a duty, can be initiated into the mysteries of the council" say the hindd books of initiation. these virtues are "kesignation; the act of rendering good for evil; temperance; probity; purity; chastity, and repression of the physical senses; the knowledge of the holy scriptures; that of the superior soul [spirit; worship of truth; abstinence from anger' these vir- tues must alone direct the life of a true yogi "no unworthy adept ought to defile uie ranks of the holy initiates by his presence for twenty-four hours" the adept becomes guilty after having once broken any one of these vows. surely the exercise of such virtues is inconsiste

issipated darkness and mani- fested the perceptible world "he that can be perceived only by the spirit, that escapes the organs of sense, who is without visible parts, eternal, the soul of all beings, that none can comprehend, dispuyed his own splendor (mcmu, h'iu^cat 5-7. such is the ideal of the supreme in the mind of eveiy hindct philo- sophy "of all the duties, the principal one is to acquire the knowledge of the supreme soul [the spirit; it is the first of all sciences, for u aione eonjert on man immortality" manu, xh, tloka 85. and our scientists talk buddha and the moksha brahma as of complete annihilation! it is thus that the following verse is interpreted by some materialists "the man who recognises the supreme soul in his own soul, as well as in that of all cr

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

essing the true food of the gods. identifying our hungers: basically our hungers can be grouped into four categories: physical hunger; emotional hunger; mental hunger and spiritual hunger. and then we have our community and global hungers as well. the fact is that unless all these hungers are satisfied we will always feel restless as each human being has been encoded on a cellular level with both the knowledge and the tools to satisfy all hungers. in other words we come equipped and are self sustaining. releasing this knowledge and these skills happens via our life s journey and via specific actions and desires. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 13 physical hunger is an obvious one and it presents itself as a feeling of emptiness in our stomach that r

ory and sometimes something that seems new is often found to be ancient. this is the way with the path of divine nutrition and its gift of physical, emotional, mental and spiritual body nutrition. the say when new information comes first it is ridiculed, then opposed then finally accepted and so it has been with our journey to offer this way of being to the world yet we continue to do so, safe in the knowledge that what we share has the potential to bring humanity into a state of true freedom. freedom from the need to eat, to drink, to sleep, to age or be dis-eased or even die, is the second level of the divine nutrition program yet the full potential of the benefits of theta. delta field living is yet to be fully explored. i am sure there are a myriad of other gifts that will come to us

ur home base, and wrapping this around the extended field of the place to be encased. just imagine as you are doing this that this light beams naturally wraps itself horizontally, vertically, diagonally, like string around a ball, and that this is adding the next crucial layering field of gold white light which is imprinting this field with the divine wisdom frequency. imagine all the wisdom, all the knowledge, all the intelligence, all the resolution, all the ingenuity, all the compassion, everything that is needed now for your home to operate, or this new biofield to operate, well enough to deliver the desired outcome. just see these in your mind s eye, this pink field and this golden field now intermingling and firing up. for the next layer, visualize now a blue beam being projected aro

falls off the top shelf and hits them on the head, then spirals around and falls at their feet, open, the right way up and when they pick this book up, there is the answer to the very question that they had been thinking about. this is one way that the universal field of intelligence responds to our telepathic thought patterns when we have a strong desire for further knowledge, particularly when the knowledge that we are seeking is supporting our own evolutionary path in a positive way and is also beneficial for the world. so these three levels of testing 1) accessing and listening to the divine voice within then 2) confirming its guidance or your query through muscle testing with kinesiology and c) asking for further confirmation from the universal field; these are three wonderful ways t

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

estates are a burden, business is the oft-told purposeless tale to the wearying ear. he who can be the spectator of the ages has no particulars in ordinary life. he has nothing which can interest him. he can have no precise and consolidated likings or affections or admirations, or even aversions, because the world is as a toy-shop to him its small mechanism is an artificial show, of which (given the knowledge of the wheels) he can predicate as to the movements safely completely. to return for a moment to the idea of the wandering jew, which some have supposed to be derived from the claim of the rosicrucians to the possession of a secret means of renewing youth, and to the escape of some notion of it from out their writings. even supposing that this strange tale was true, nothing can be im

ad mistakes, and breaking down with their plausible systems. progress and enlightenment are prerogatives to which no generation in particular can lay a special claim, says a modern writer, speaking of railways and their invention. intelligence like that of the stephensons is born again and again, at lengthened intervals; and it is only these giants in wisdom who know how to carry on to perfection the knowledge which centuries have been piling up before them. but the age in which such men are cast is often unequal to appreciate the genius which seeks to elevate its aspiration. thus it was in 1820 that mr. william brougham proposed to consign george stephenson to bedlam, for being the greatest benefactor of his time. but now that we the philosopher hume. 37 have adopted somewhat fully his re

as of possibility? common sense will answer, none at all. and yet all human conclusions and resolutions upon points which have been considered beyond the possibility of contradiction have been sometimes at fault. the most politic course is not too vigorously to take our stand upon any supposed fixed point of truth, but simply to admit that our knowledge is limited, that absolute truth is alone in the knowledge of god, and that no more truth is vouchsafed to man than he knows how to utilise: most of his uses, even of his little quantum of truth, being perverted. he must await other states for greater light, and to become a higher creature should that be his happy destiny. as to certainty in this world, there is none nor can there be any. whether there is anything outside of man is uncertain

th all the references inseparably allied to propagation in all its multitudinous cunning (so to speak, wherever the condemned material, tissues reach, puzzled the thoughtful ancients as to its meaning. this they considered the convicted adversary, or lucifer, lord of light that is, material light eldest son of the morning. morning, indeed! dawning with its light from behind that forbidden tree of the knowledge of good and evil. what is this shame, urged the the morning star. 59 philosophers, this reddening, however good and beautiful, and especially the ornament of the young and inexperienced and of children, who are newest from the real, glowing countenance of deity, with the bloom of the first angelic world scarcely yet fading from off their cherub faces, gradually darkening and hardenin

cquainted with the fire-revelation could not represent god as light. they therefore expressed their idea of deity by darkness. their chief adoration was paid to darkness. they bodied the eternal forth under darkness. in the early times before the deluge, of which phenomenon, as there remains a brighter or fainter tradition of it among all the peoples of the globe, it must be true, man walked with the knowledge of spirit in him. he has derogated, through time, from this primeval, god-informed type. knowledge of good and evil, or the power of perceiving difference, became his faculty, with his power of propagation, only in his fallen state, that is, his gods only came to him in his fallen state. as one of two things must of necessity be under the other, and as one and two are double in succe

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

very 2 hours. the longest dreams occur in the morning. everyone dreams. you are more likely to remember the details of your dream when you first wake up. by keeping a dream diary you will improve dream recall. have writing equipment or a tape recorder at your bedside for this purpose; also a light which isn't too bright. suggest to yourself several times before you go to sleep "i will awaken with the knowledge of a dream" then when you do awaken, move quietly (sometimes just turning over drives the idea away. remember first, then write the dream down, and then add as many details as possible. the next day check for objective facts and expand if you can (by remembering 'what happened before that. once you start remembering your dreams in this way, it will become easier to do so (if you are

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

s on creation and jewish theologies of creation. the new translation is supplemented by lengthy explanations, complete with diagrams and tables. with its somewhat rosicrucian tone, reiss reinterpretation, has been written more for the thinker or seeker than for the academic. alas, his historical and conceptual summaries are often misleading and frustratingly lacking in nuance, e.g, his statement, the knowledge that we call kabbalah is based on the doctrine and teachings of isaac luria, who was born in jerusalem during the 16th century( ancient secrets, page 87; reiss does go on to mention the zohar and moses de leon. in an excerpt from an interview with the author of ancient secrets of creation: sepher yetzira, the book that started kabbalah, revealed* dr. reiss begins to understand why go

, new hyde park: university books, 1967; and secaucus: citadel press, 1979. in kabbalah: new perspectives (yale university press, 1988: p. 8, moshe idel notes the first major work devoted to a detailed description of mainly zoharic kabbalah and making use of historical, philological, comparative, and conceptual perspectives was adolphe franck s la kabbale franck s presentation contributed more to the knowledge of kabbalah in modern europe than did any other work prior to the studies of scholem. the publication data above indicate that franck s book has had a wide circulation, and one would rightly infer that it has had a great influence. chapters 2 and 4 in particular deal with sy. while its appearance preceded much scholarship and many discoveries, franck s kabbalah is still considered a

KETAB E SIYAH

ts. speak now, most noble instructor, and relate to us that which has passed to take you from us and what now restores you to us" now was the speech of baalzebub greeted with a roar; one voice, spoken by many tongues, demanded, of me the reasons of my departure and my return. each singing shedim tongue resounded the interrogation, calling for the narration of my hermitage 134 and an explaining of the knowledge i had sought and won in my wanderings beyond the walls of noble chadel, unfailing, unfading. now, from the spire of opal and ruby, i addressed my worthy disciples, resounding, the story of my wanderings in the arcane wilderness of caverns, bored out by primeval beasts, winding like serpents through the earth's foundations, telling again the deeds and thoughts of mine and of the new p

r retribution against he that is now the spring of all our grief. again does satan move his traitor's hand against us, working evil upon the earth that will blossom and bring forth the fruit of his hate. remember, adonai yahweh, lord, the garden to which you brought the young elohim race that lay within a vale river-carved within the rock. there did the race of your siring feast upon the fruit of the knowledge of consequences, thus becoming like the father that gave them life, knowing good from evil and how they might make for themselves a bright destiny indeed. and, thereafter, eating also of another fruit 156 the fruit of eternal youth that the fine and noble sons you brought to be would live unfading and endure. beneath the shadow of the storm-wracked night stole satan and his rebel ang

at you are not of the wrong-doers and may know the full benefit of his mercy and not of the terrible potency of his fury. what, then, say you, man and woman? will you give due submission to the king of heaven" some little time did the nephilim ponder what was said, considering the perfidious deceits presented to them as tutelary kindness. then, without yet understanding the way of things, without the knowledge of consequences, by which to judge and from falsehood distinguish truth, man spoke now his reply to the awesome angel, with trembling limb and voice before such a terror as did manifest before him with the purpose of cowing the spirit of indomitable man. speaking with such haste that word tumbled over word in his fear of the retribution that god would bring against him though such th

things that passed upon the earth within a magic mirror of mercury. it was a time not long before tanit, ishtar's favoured queen, had fled from tyre to africa and there had built a great city, known to men as kart-hadasht and in later days as carthage. there were the shedim most honoured and the men of that city remembered best 307 that which i had taught their fathers even a greater part of half the knowledge of this truth that was known to shurupuk was there to the men of kart-hadasht. so did ishtar come to me at my throne at the spire of opal and ruby as i watched the best of hellad's children fall at the walls of hittite ilion. yet as i watched and wept for the destruction of so many shining souls and yet rejoiced at such eternal glory as was seared upon the memories of men, ishtar cam

t i had seen so oft before now echoed upon the earth. before them in robes of purple and upon a throne of gold sat pilate, the lord of those lands, and with these words did they entreat "lord pilate, majestic lord, emissary of eternal rome, most august one, judicious and potent magistrate, hear the embassy of your people that are most devoted servants to you. we place ourselves into your hands in the knowledge of your wisdom, knowing that you shall judge our words with both fairness and sagacity. great indeed is the potentate that sits above his people closer to heaven than to earth but upon his own wits alone such a monarch cannot depend for such sublime majesty removes the sovereign somewhat from the mundane world which he should not deal with it being so far beneath him. upon faithful s

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

cannot be altered due to the invariable connection between an object and its spiritual root. at the same time, our earthly language is gradually losing its accuracy because it is connected only to the branch and not to the root. however, mere nominal knowledge of the language is insufficient because simply knowing the name of a material object provides no understanding of its spiritual form. only the knowledge of the spiritual form enables one to see its material result, its branch. we can thus conclude that one should first attain the spiritual root, its nature and properties. only then can one pass the name on to its branch in this world and study the interconnection between the spiritual root and the material branch. only then can one understand the language of the branches, thus facili

an aspiration for the creator. the force of this aspiration will depend on the magnitude of desire. all that the soul attains in the second state remains in its possession forever, regardless of the degree of decay or age of the body. conversely, outside of it, the soul instantly receives a corresponding spiritual level and returns to its root. naturally, the soul s eternity in no way depends on the knowledge that was acquired during life, which disappeared with the demise of the body. its eternity lies only in the acquisition of the creator s traits. it is known that during the 6,000 years we were given for correction with the help of kabbalah, we are to correct not our bodies, with their corrupted desire to enjoy, but only our souls, elevating them along the levels of purity and spiritu

to explain the secrets of the universe in such a way that when he spoke before the great assembly, only the worthy understood him. therefore, he alone received the divine permission to write the book of zohar. although kabbalists who lived before him knew more, they did not have his gift of enrobing spiritual concepts in words. thus we see that the conditions for divulging kabbalah depend not on the knowledge of a kabbalist, but on the attributes of the kabbalist s soul. only because of this does a kabbalist receive instruction from above to disclose a certain part of kabbalah. that is why we do not find any fundamental works on kabbalah composed prior to the book of zohar. those that are available contain only vague and inconsequential hints. after rashbi, only the ari was allowed to rev

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

authoring the sulam (ladder) commentary on the book of zohar. for twelve years, rav laitman devotedly studied with the rabash, and absorbed from him the teachings of baal hasulam. baal hasulam is considered the successor of the holy ari, author of the tree of life. yehuda ashlag also paved the way for our generation to be admitted into kabbalah. thanks to his methodology, anyone can benefit from the knowledge within the (authentic sources of) kabbalah, the legacy of the ancient kabbalists. rav laitman follows in the footsteps of his mentor and continues to fulfill his life s mission: disseminating the wisdom of kabbalah to the world. after the rabash s demise in 1991, laitman established bnei baruch, a group of kabbalah students that studies, teaches, and implements the teachings of baal

t, rabbi baruch shalom halevi ashlag (the rabash. i spent the next twelve years alongside the rabash, from 1979 to 1991. to me he was the last of the mohicans, the last great kabbalist in the great dynasty of kabbalists that endured for many generations. i did not move from his side that whole time; i wrote my first three books in 1983 with his support, and when he passed away, i began to develop the knowledge i had received from him, and to publish it. i considered this work then, as i do now, a direct extension of rabash s way and the realization of his vision. 15 the structure of the book this book is based on essays and lectures given by rav michael laitman, phd, which were then edited by staff members of the ashlag research institute (ari. the first part, from chaos to harmony, focuse

ically, as it is written, who is wise? one who sees the future (talmud bavli, tamid, 32:1. if we imagine the worst possible state clearly enough before we reach it, the depiction will serve as a motivating force that can turn us away from future harm and toward goodness in due time. by doing so, we will be spared tremendous suffering and we will accelerate the pace of our evolution. disseminating the knowledge about the reason for all the crises and the problems, and the way to resolve them and head toward a new life, will hasten humanity s march on the path of correction. c h a n g i n g o u r at t i t u d e towa r d o t h e r s b r i n g s a l l o f nat u r e i n to b a l a n c e we can easily see that changing our attitude toward others will lead us to the resolution of the problems on

rnal changes, all those are changes in the information field. in every generation, people look for a formula for balanced existence and a good life, the formula that nature did not grant them. these searches are registered as additional records within their internal data units. as a result, these information units gradually improve. chapter eight: everything is ready 117 all the understanding and the knowledge we acquire in one generation, through our efforts to have a better life and to cope with our environment, become additional natural inclinations in the next generation. consequently, each generation is more developed than its former. it is a recognized fact that children are always better able to cope with innovations than their parents, who actually invented those innovations. today

f israel is transferred to the rest of the world, the second phase in the plan will be realized: the correction of all of humanity. thus, when the children of israel are complemented with the complete reason, the fountains of intelligence and knowledge shall flow beyond the borders of israel. they will water all the nations of the world, as it is written (isaiah 11, for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the lord (baal hasulam, introduction to the tree of life, item 4. the return to the land of israel the return of the people of israel to the land of israel is predetermined in nature s plan. to understand it, we must understand the spiritual meaning of the term the land of israel. and for this, we must understand the language that kabbalists use. when kabbalists achieved balance w

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

t taught it to others. he realized that the only guarantee against misery and fear was for people to fully understand nature s plan for them. and once he realized this, he spared no effort teaching whoever wished to learn. for this reason, abraham became the first kabbalist to start a dynasty of kabbalah teachers: the most worthy students became the next generation of teachers, who then passed on the knowledge to the next generation of students. kabbalists refer to the designer of the master plan as the creator, and to the plan itself as the thought of creation. in other words, and this is important, when kabbalah: then and now 21 kabbalists talk about nature or nature s laws, they are talking about the creator. and vise versa, when they are talking about the creator, they are talking abou

terms are synonymous. to a kabbalist, the term, creator, does not signify a supernatural, distinct entity, but the next degree that a human being should reach when pursuing higher knowledge. the hebrew word for creator is boreh, and contains two words: bo (come) and re eh (see. thus, the word, creator, is a personal invitation to experience the spiritual world. t h e c r a d l e o f s c i e n c e the knowledge that the first kabbalists acquired did more than help them understand how things worked behind the scenes. with it, they were able to explain the natural phenomena we all encounter. it was only natural, therefore, that they became teachers, and that the knowledge they passed on to us became the basis for both ancient and modern sciences. the term, kabbalist, comes from the hebrew wor

d, he is the most savage of earthly creatures. xplato, the laws knowledge has always been considered an asset. espionage is not an invention of modern times; it has been there since the dawn of history. but it has existed because knowledge has always been disclosed on a need-to-know basis, and the only dispute was about who needs to know. in the past, the knowledgeable ones were called sages, and the knowledge they possessed was of nature s 42 kabbalah revealed secrets. the sages hid their knowledge, fearing it might fall into the hands of those whom they considered unworthy. but how do we determine who is entitled to know? does the fact that i have some exclusive piece of information give me the right to hide it? naturally, no person would agree that he or she is unworthy of knowing; henc

mply that these places are not covered by a grownup layer, and those soft spots make us feel as defenseless as kids. this multilayered structure is what enables us to eventually become parents. in the process of raising children, we combine our present and previous phases: we understand the situations our children experience because we d had similar experiences. we relate to those situations with the knowledge and experience we ve accumulated over the years. the origin of creation 69 the reason we are built this way is that malchut (to call it by its commonly used name) is built in exactly the same way. all of malchut s previous phases exist within it and help sustain its structure. to become as similar to the creator as possible, malchut analyzes each level of desire within itself, and sp

we have, the more we want. as a result, we always evolve and change. 120 kabbalah revealed later, we learned that creation was formed in a fourphase process, where the root (synonymous to the light and the creator) created the will to receive; the will to receive wanted to give, then decided to receive as a way of giving, and finally wanted to receive once more. but this time it wanted to receive the knowledge of how to be the creator, the giver. after the four phases, the will to receive was divided into five worlds and one soul, called adam ha rishon. adam ha rishon broke and materialized in our world. in other words, all of us are actually one soul, connected and dependent on each other just like cells in a body. but when the will to receive grew, we became more selfcentered and stopped

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

s of moses, the writings and the prophets- 88- attaining the worlds beyond there are only "incentives" that force us to progress towards our selfish desires. our awareness of things is only an ancillary mechanism that helps us properly understand what we feel. whenever we picture our lives, we should think of a gigantic classroom with the omniscient creator acting as a teacher and lavishing on us the knowledge we are prepared to receive. this progressively awakens in our newborn spiritual sensory organs the feeling of the creator. the creator has made a ladder for our ascension. it is a moving ladder. this ladder appeared in jacob s dream and was described by baal hasulam rabbi yehuda ashlag and his son, baruch ashlag. often, we turn our backs on the source of knowledge symbolized by this

l confidence in the work done for the sake of the greatest one that determines our actions. thus, once again we have fallen to the bosom of egoism and personal gain. our complete inability to perceive the creator allows us to insist that we have undertaken all actions for his sake, both altruistically and spiritually. the revelation by the creator that is represented by the left line is known as "the knowledge of the light of wisdom" therefore, the revelation of the creator makes it necessary for us to apply strict restrictions on acquiring knowledge, management and perception of his grandeur. this balances the faith and the knowledge, the absence of perception and the delight in the creator in a proportion that would ensure that we not fall prey to egoism again. by adding a small portion

without judging whether their actions are good or bad, the creator always manages and supervises them only with absolute and unbounded love. when we sense this upper spiritual level, we already perceive everyone s future state. we can perceive the situation of those who have not yet reached this state, along with those in the past and in the present who have already reached it; we also apprehend the knowledge to experience the same stage, both as individuals and as a whole. this apprehension is a result of the creator revealing the entire design of creation and his relation to every soul in every generation, for the entire duration of the existence of all the worlds. these worlds were created for a single purpose to give pleasure to his created beings. it is the sole purpose that determin

hile we are learning we tend to forget why events in our lives occur. everything that happens in our lives is in order to develop and prompt our spiritual- 274- attaining the worlds beyond growth. if we forget this, we may fall into a false belief that there is a lack of divine supervision and a complete concealment of the creator. this process occurs in the following manner: the creator gives us the knowledge that only he, the creator, rules the world, and then he places us amidst frightening and unfortunate events that bring about various disagreeable consequences. the disagreeable feelings grip us so strongly, we forget from whom they were sent, and for what purpose these harsh blows are delivered. from time to time during the course of this "experiment" we are given the understanding o

hould not be taken lightly. spiritual growth occurs only through the growth of faith. this is supported by the fact that everything we live through at a given moment, and everything that we will live through in the next moment, emanates from the creator and can be overcome only by attaining closeness with him. this occurs by necessity, since our nature refuses to admit that he has domain over us. the knowledge of our future state, or merely our confidence in our knowledge of it, takes away our opportunity to close our eyes, keep quiet, and accept any sudden manifestation of the higher rule as true and just. this is possible only when we come closer to the creator. the bible describes all of our progressive states of spiritual ascent in the everyday language of our world. as we already know

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

for twelve years, from 1979 to 1991. to me, he was the last of the mohicans, the last kabbalist in the chain of great kabbalists that extended through the generations. i was his personal assistant and his disciple. i did not leave his side all through that period, and i wrote and published my first three books with his support in 1983. after my teacher passed away, i began to develop and publish the knowledge i had received from him. i considered it a direct continuation of his work. in 1991, i founded bnei baruch, a group of kabbalists who study and practice the method of baal hasulam and his son, rabbi baruch ashlag. since then, bnei baruch has become an international organization comprising many thousands of students. its members research, study and disseminate kabbalah. bnei baruch ma

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

elevation and enlightenment. but in the end, humanity has found nothing. through the kabbalah, people begin to clearly see what kind of world they live in, and what influences them. they begin to obtain forct h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 78 es with which they can shape nature correctly. they also recognize their own influence, and nature s response to it. only the kabbalah can give us the knowledge of what our future desires will be, how they can be acquired and what knowledge and powers are needed for that. this is all we need to live safely and confidently. so, is there anything more important to us? if we don t understand the necessity to study kabbalah, there will be tougher and tougher situations, until we do feel the need to study, because the necessity to study kabbalah

ost fountains, and we understand the laws that are at the basis of that system. before that, we will not understand the meaning of those secrets, even if we heard or saw them. q: can you explain kabbalah to the non-jews by using general terms, without using the terms of kabbalah? a: there s no reason to explain or refrain from explaining anything. our goal is to make the books of kabbalah and all the knowledge t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 94 about it accessible for everyone, all over the world. in principle, non-jews should come to kabbalah in masses only after the jews do, but if there are those among them who ve already ripened, they ll follow the same path as jews. after all, kabbalah is a method for connecting with the creator, who is unique. a gentile who walks toward the

good at the beginning of the study. they show that you re progressing toward spirituality, toward the barrier, toward the sensations of the upper world. each degree, each spiritual situation you experience, must die, or disappear. in other words, you have to discard the previous degree as unworthy of your new state. as long as the crop does not rot, as long as what remains of it is more than just the knowledge of it, the new stalk will not begin to grow. the same applies to souls: death is the beginning of a new life. therefore, the current situation ends when it becomes intolerable. the desire to move on to the next phase is formed out of the intolerable present state, out of shame in the present state. disagreement with the situation brings with it a new situation. therefore, the solutio

er to the ego is called bowing before an alien god. in the kabbalah this is called, idolatry. if the disciple studies torah in order to become a man, the evil inclination sees that it has nothing to look for here and the natural forces weaken. but at that time, the person still does not have the spiritual powers of bestowal, and therefore is still not attracted to the creator, as there is not yet the knowledge of who he is. being between the two worlds is the state that causes the indifference. it is a necessary phase. after that phase, the creator gradually appears. higher spiritual goals appear and the person moves on. t h e s t u d y o f k a b b a l a h 121 regarding your question: if your fatigue stems from the lack of genuine desire for spirituality, it is important to understand that

ones. that is also the way of mankind: the will to enjoy (the will to receive for oneself alone) grows in time and man grows along with it. the greater his will to enjoy, the greater the power that motivates him. if his will to enjoy is small, he aspires for nothing in this world and certainly not in the spiritual world. as soon as we begin to learn kabbalah, especially if we are studying not for the knowledge, but for correction, we immediately begin to feel our corrupted desires, our will to receive everything for ourselves at all costs. when we study, these desires continue to grow until we acquire the greatest possible will to enjoy--the will to take pleasure in the creator. each spiritual degree is greater than its former in that it shows us that there is a greater measure of will in

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

e t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 24 point in the heart becomes a whole partzuf. sometimes such a point can remain dormant in the heart for many life cycles. if that point is absent, a person can study kabbalah for years and be with a group, write everything down, and do everything necessary to attain spirituality, but to no avail. even if one joins a group to become a teacher and takes pride in the knowledge attained, if there is no inner desire for unification with the creator, the group will spiritually reject this person. thus, success in achieving spirituality depends on the presence of the point in the heart. rav laitman asked his teacher if the point in the heart could be acquired if it wasn t there to begin with. his teacher replied that if a person enters a group and sees that ev

t the end of correction. imagine a state where you have a broken tool that you are supposed to work with. the first thing you d do is fix it. only afterwards would you be able to use it. the torah explains exactly how to fix that broken vessel, which is the soul we received from the creator. during the process of correction, one lives in two worlds, the upper and the lower, where the soul obtains the knowledge and the experience necessary for its advancement. most important, one begins to feel new feelings and obtain different spiritual attributes. when the process of correction is complete, the person is equipped with spiritual propert h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 54 ties for entering and remaining in the upper world in a state of calmness, eternity, completeness, and peace. that spirit

mented by fate, we begin to feel peace, serenity, calm, and completeness. we attain a collective understanding. q: what is israel s role in the correction? a: the creator brought us to this world so that we, using the wisdom of kabbalah, would discover the upper world and lead our fate by ourselves. the people of israel must pass the wisdom of kabbalah to all the nations. if israel does not bring the knowledge of the spiritual worlds to the rest of the world, the world cannot become a better and happier place. the other peoples sense it unconsciously and express it in their hatred toward israel. there is only one solution to all the problems: fulfill our task in this world, as this nation was chosen for precisely that purpose. we are chosen precisely in our duty to connect all the nations

e light of the creator can lift us. the higher one s place is in the spiritual world, the greater the distance between the ups and downs. thus, the fall in the world of atzilut can reach almost as low as this world. that is why the great kabbalist, rabbi shimon bar-yochay, when he was one degree before the last, suddenly felt himself (and called himself accordingly) as shimon from the market. all the knowledge and the corrected properties, everything disappeared and he became completely ignorant. that is how he described his situation in the book of zohar. it happens to everyone, even to a person who has just begun the spiritual ascent. how does one rise after one falls and get back on track? one does it by participating in the group, even without a shred of desire. in that state, one must

this punishment? or, why is the creator doing this to me? there are no punishments, though we find many depictions of them in the torah. there are only inducements to move mankind toward the perfect state. our minds are but tools of extra support that aid us in correctly perceiving what we sense. we should relate to our lives as one big classroom where the creator is our teacher. only he has all the knowledge and gives only as much as we are able to perceive at any given moment. with this attitude, slowly but surely the sensation of the creator will come to our every newborn spiritual sense. however, for the time being we keep turning our backs on the source. we will be able to face it and approach him only if we make a conscious effort. that is why the creator sends us books and group ma

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

scientific attainments, such as sir oliver lodge, sir william crookes, professor lombroso, m. camille flammarion and the late professor myers, who have taken the trouble to inquire into this matter of inner sight, have convinced themselves that this faculty exists; so if there be those among the brn. to whom this claim seems ridiculous, i would ask them notwithstanding to read on and see whether the knowledge obtained by a means which is strange to them does not nevertheless supply for obscure or incomprehensible points in our ritual an explanation which commends itself to their reason and common sense. that which gives them a better grasp of the meaning underlying the mysteries of our craft, and thereby increases their veneration and love for it, cannot be unworthy or absurd. any student

e in turn as relics of the roman collegia. there may still be some who know no better than that, but all students of the ancient mysteries who are also freemasons are aware that it is along that line that we find our true philosophical ancestry; for there is much in our ceremonies and teachings which could have had no significance for the mere operative mason, though when examined by the light of the knowledge received in the mysteries it is seen to be pregnant with meaning. many masonic writers claim various degrees of antiquity for the craft, some assigning its foundation to king solomon, and one at least boldly stating that its wisdom is all that now remains of the divine knowledge which adam possessed before his fall. there is, however, plenty of evidence less mythical than that, and t

that in the movements made and in the plan of the lodge were enshrined some of the great principles on which that universe had been built. the vortical movement in the censing, the raising and lowering of the columns, the cross, the anchor and the cup upon the ladder of evolution- all these things and many more we interpreted in that way. the different degrees penetrated further and further into the knowledge of his methods and of the principles upon which he works. for we not only held that he worked in the past, but that he is working now, that his universe is an active expression of him. in those days, books filled a far less prominent place in our lives than they do now, and it was considered that to record knowledge in a series of appropriate and suggestive actions made a more powerf

oduced by each of the vehicles- etheric, astral and mental- and these taken together make up the distinctive chord of the man, by which those who can hear it can always identify him. this is sometimes called the occult name of the personality; the true name which is first heard at his initiation as an adept is that belonging to other and far higher vehicles. much ancient magic took its power from the knowledge of such names. thus it is his own knock, his own report, made with the t c, of the inner self, that opens for the man the way into the true lodge. 491. the stipulation that the candidate must be a free man takes us back in thought to those ancient days in which a large majority of men were not free, in which vast hosts of people lived in the condition of serfs or slaves. we need not

work them properly to a very high stage of development. but they are clearly intended to provide for two distinct types of people- for the many and the few. for the ordinary man of the world the three degrees of craft masonry are all-sufficient; when he has learnt the lessons which they have to teach, he is no longer the ordinary man; he stands high above the average. if he can supplement them by the knowledge conveyed by the mark degree and the holy royal arch, he has a rule of life and a philosophy which will carry him creditably through the rest of this incarnation, and ensure for him a good opportunity of progress in the next. in the royal arch he passes beyond the substituted secrets and learns the genuine word which has so long and so unhappily been lost. for the true word is the nam

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

er theosophical publishing house, adyar 1926 (edited and re-formatted for pdf by brother w. note this should really be considered as part ii of the hidden life of freemasonry and is mentioned by the author in the preface* contents author s preface chapter i schools of masonic thought the origins of masonry. the authentic school. the anthro-pological school. the mystical school. the occult school. the knowledge of the occultist. the occult records. the sacramental power. the form and the life. orthodoxy and heresy. chapter ii the egyptian mysteries the message of the world teacher. the gods of egypt. isis and osiris. animal deities. the practice of embalming. other deities. the brothers of horus. consecration. the purpose of the mysteries. the degrees of the mysteries. the mysteries of isis

ve effort made by the oc-cultist, which is so greatly strengthened by the help of the higher beings whose presence he invokes. both these paths lead to god; to some of us the first will appeal irresistibly, to others the second; it is largely a matter of the ray to which we belong. the one is more outward-turned in service and sacrifice; the other more inward-turned in contemplation and love. 24. the knowledge of the occultist 25. the student of occultism, therefore, learns to awaken and train for scientific use the powers latent within him, and by their means he is able to see far more of the real meaning of life than the man whose vision is limited by the physical senses. he learns that each man is in essence divine, a veritable spark of god s fire, gradually evolving towards a future of

h by its own special sign and word; but at the end, all these combined bore down upon him at once, and in this final effort he was instructed to use the mightiest word of power, by which all possible evil could be vanquished. a course of instruction along these lines was given to those candidates whom the priests deemed suitable, so that at the end of their training they were thoroughly versed in the knowledge of the astral world, and able to wield its powers freely in waking consciousness. 133. the mysteries of serapis 134. the second degree of the egyptian mysteries corresponded somewhat closely with our degree of f.c; these were termed the greater mysteries or in later days the mysteries of serapis. apuleius gives us practically nothing in the way of description beyond the bare fact tha

s gained only late in life, and by the time the master had ruled his lodge he had had a most valuable training, that well might advance the course of his evolution more than several ordinary lives. 162. the same succession has been transmitted to us in masonry to-day, and every i.m. is in possession of the power of the egyptian priests of old; though it is certainly true that if he possessed also the knowledge of the egyptian priests he could make far better use of the power. 163. the higher grades of the mysteries 164. beyond the teaching and training which were given in the mysteries, classified in the three degrees which we have considered, the hierophants also made it their work to instruct and guide aspirants who had proved themselves fit for still further progress. we cannot say that

. in egypt this pair of scales was taken as an emblem of the perfect balance of divine justice; the aspirant learnt that all the evil and horror associated with the working out of karma was indeed based on perfect justice, although it had appeared as evil to the lesser vision of the profane. 176. thus the first stage of the higher instruction, that of the rose-croix or red masonry, was devoted to the knowledge of good, while the second stage, that of k.h. or black masonry, was devoted to the knowledge of evil. next, in the first steps of what we call white masonry, the crown of the whole glorious structure, the candidate learnt to see the underlying justice of that eternal god, amen-ra, who stands behind good and evil alike. in older days, before the kali yuga, in which evil predominates o

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

john 2, in robinson 1981, 9f. this creation involves the emanation of the seven levels of the classical cosmos, corresponding to seven planetary spheres of the ptolemaic astronomical scheme. the archons are the rulers who govern each of these levels, and who act as guardians preventing the sparks of light (i.e, the divine essence of individual human beings) from returning to the pleroma. part of the knowledge imparted to the gnostics is information on how to bypass these archons on their journey back to the pleroma (e.g, the first apocalypse of james v, robinson 1981, 33f. one of the results of conceptualizing the cosmos as being the creation of an evil divinity is that the angelic beings in the heavenly spheres surrounding the earth the archons are also evil. familiarity with gnosticism

spiritual beings residing in the pleroma, inadvertently created the demiurge. the demiurge then created the cosmos by emanating a series of different levels, ranging from as few as three to as many as 360. each of these levels is governed by an archon, who acts as a guardian preventing the sparks of light (i.e, the divine essence of individual human beings) from returning to the pleroma. part of the knowledge imparted to the gnostics is information on how to bypass these archons on their journey back to the pleroma. one of the results of conceptualizing the cosmos as being the creation of an evil divinity is that the beings in the heavenly spheres surrounding the earth the archons are also evil. familiarity with gnostic ideology allows us to understand certain otherwise unintelligible pas

about the lack of physical evidence and corroboration for many of the more serious allegations.with increasing frequency i began to ask the question: why are victims alleging things that do not seem to be true? many possible answers were considered. the first possible answer is obvious: clever offenders. the allegations may not seem to be true but they are true. the criminal justice system lacks the knowledge, skill, and motivation to get to the bottom of this crime conspiracy. the perpetrators of this crime conspiracy are clever, cunning individuals using sophisticated mind control and brainwashing techniques to control their victims. law enforcement does not know how to investigate these cases. it is technically possible that these allegations of an organized conspiracy involving taking

ers, torture, kidnapping, and murder. victims may supply details of sexual and other acts using information from sources other than their own direct victimization. such sources must be evaluated carefully by the investigator of multidimensional child sex rings. personal knowledge the victim may have personal knowledge of the sexual or ritual acts, but not as a result of the alleged victimization. the knowledge could have come from viewing pornography, sex education, or occult material; witnessing sexual or ritual activity in the home; or witnessing the sexual abuse of others. it could also have come from having been sexually or physically abused, but by other than the alleged offenders and in ways other than the alleged offense. other children or victims young children today are socially i

LIBER HAD

the ubiquitous centre of every sphere conceivable "this is the second practice of intelligence("ccxx. i" 2. 5. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the soul of every man, and of every star, conjoining this in his understanding with the word("cxx. i" 2 "every man and every woman is a star" let this conception be that of life, the giver of life, and let him perceive that therefore the knowledge of hadit is the knowledge of death "this is the third practice of intelligence("ccxx. ii" 6. 6. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the magician or maker of illusion, and the exorcist or destroyer of illusion, under the figure of the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle. also as the universal soul of motion (this conception harmonises thoth and harpocrates

LIBER LXI

ator, amen. 1. in the beginning was initiation. the flesh profiteth nothing; the mind profiteth nothing; that which is unknown to you and above these, while firmly based upon their equilibrium, giveth life. 2. in all systems of religion is to be found a system of initiation, which may be defined as the process by which a man comes to learn that unknown crown. 3. though none can communicate either the knowledge or the power to achieve this, which we may call the great work, it is yet possible for initiates to guide others. 4. every man must overcome his own obstacles, expose his own illusions. yet others may assist him to do both, and they may enable him altogether to avoid many of the false paths, leading no whither, which tempt the weary feet of the uninitiated pilgrim. they can further i

. we must pass over the unhappy juggleries which characterized the next period. it has throughout proved impossible to elucidate the complex facts. we content ourselves, then, with observing that the death of one of his two colleagues, and the weakness of the other, secured to s.r.m.d. the sole authority. the rituals were elaborated, though scholarly enough, into verbose and pretentious nonsense: the knowledge proved worthless, even where it was correct: for it is in vain that pearls, be they never so clear and precious, are given to the swine. the ordeals were turned into contempt, it being impossible for any one to fail therein. unsuitable candidates were admitted for no better reason than that of their worldly prosperity. in short, the order failed to initiate. 12. scandal arose and wit

LIBER 141

cause premature old age, disease, or even death, as it is said; but we do not think that these results would follow the miscarriage of any other operation; we think that retribution is to be the evil and adverse reflection of reward, and on its plane. adepts will then shew prudence by experimenting thoroughly in minor operations, where failure does not imply irreparable disaster, until they have the knowledge and experience of this art which will give a reasonable confidence. viii of a theory of this art magical the theory of this art appears to us to involve certain cosmic hypotheses to which it is perhaps not impossible to assent at least tentatively, but which are certainly unproven. the idea of prana in some form more mystical than that which identifieth it with the motion of the phys

heir to the secret. this is especially important if the initiate be of the x) iv (if necessary) ease of circumstances (to ensure leisure for these operations, and to enlarge the field of choice of second parties) v. establishment of a protective bodyguard of invisible warriors (to secure freedom from interruption in the course of these operations. this may include preservation of the health) vi. the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel vii. spiritual attainment: e.g. devotion to nuit-babalon-baphomet viii. further insight into nature and her laws ix. the foundation of an abbey of o.t.o. x. the establishment of the kingdom of ra-hoor-khuit upon the earth. also divers matters, as the rejuvenation of one's own body, if desired, the power of healing, and the like. it will be

LIBER 777

ork incomplete and, in some of its parts, prostituted to the service of dogmatic interpretation, the lost symbolism of the vault in which christian rosenkreutz is said to have been buried, some of the work of dr. dee and sir edward kelly, some very imperfect tables in cornelius agrippa, the art of raymond lully, some of the very artificial effusions of the esoteric theosophists, and of late years the knowledge of the order ros rube et aure crucis and the hermetic order of the golden dawn. unluckily, the leading spirit in these latter societies1 found that his prayer, give us this day our daily whisky, and just a wee drappie mair for luck! was sternly answered, when you have given us this day our daily knowledge-lecture. under these circumstances daath got mixed with dewar, and beelzebub wi

LIBER ALEPH

cxi 4 d legenda de amore (fables of love) he fault, that is fatality, in love, as in every other form of will, is impurity. it is not the spontaneity thereof which worketh woe, but some repression in the environment. in the fable of adam and eve is this great lesson taught by the masters of the holy qabalah. for love were to them the eternal eden, save for the repression signified by the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. thus their nature of love was perfect; it was their fall from that innocence which drove them from the garden. in the love of romeo and juliet was no flaw; but family feud, which imported nothing to that love, was its bane; and the rashness and violence of their revolt against that repression, slew them. in the pure outrush of love in desdemona for othello was no fl

the ass in the lion.s skin; but if thou be born ass, bear patiently thy burdens, and enjoy thy thistles; for an ass also, as in the fables of apuleius and matthias, may come to glory in the path of his own virtue. u liber aleph vel cxi 8 h altera de via natur (further concerning the way of nature) ayest thou (methinks) that here is a great riddle, since by reason of much repression thou hast lost the knowledge of thine original nature? my son, this is not so; for by a peculiar ordinance of heaven, and a disposition occult within his mine, is every man protected from this loss of his own soul, until and unless he be by choronzon disintegrated and dispersed beyond power of will to repair; as when the conflict within him, rending and burning, hath made his mind utterly desert, and his soul ma

of thought, and its confidence in itself, and its interest in all knowledge. but most of all beware against any attempt to bias its mind on any point that lieth without the square of ascertained and undisputed fact. remember also, even when thou art most sure, that so were they sure who gave instruction to the young copernicus. pay reverence also to the unknown unto whom thou presumeth to impart the knowledge; for he may be one greater than thou. n liber aleph vel cxi 42 ao de voluntate iuvenis cognoscenda (of knowing the will of children) t is important that thou shouldst understand as early as may be what is the true will of the child in the matter of his career. be thou well ware of all ideals and day-dreams; for the child is himself, and not thy toy. recall the comic tragedy of napole

e the laws of thine own reason and the limitations thereof. this science manifesteth unto thee thy true nature in respect of the machinery whereby it worketh; and showeth in pure nakedness, without clothing of personality or desire, the anatomy of thy conscious self. furthermore, by this thou mayst understand the essence between the relation of all things, and the nature of necessity, and come to the knowledge of form. for this mathematics is as it were the last veil before the image of truth, so that there is no way better than our holy qabalah, which analyseth all things soever, and reduceth them to pure number; and thus their natures being no longer coloured and confused, they may be regulated and formulated in simplicity by the operation of pure reason, to thy great comfort in the work

dom, maketh man. m the book of wisdom or folly 49 af sequitur (3) scientifica (continued. 3: sciences) ince time and space are the conditions of mind, these two studies are fundamental. yet there remaineth causality, which is the root of the actions and reactions of nature. this also shalt thou seek ardently, that thou mayst comprehend the variety of the universe, its harmony and its beauty, with the knowledge of that which compelleth it. yet this is not equal to the former two in power to reveal thee to thy self; and its first use is to instruct thee in the true method of advancement in knowledge, which is fundamentally, the observation of the like and the unlike. also, it shall arouse in thee the ecstasy of wonder; and it shall bring thee to a proper understanding of art magick. for our

LIBER CCXLII AHA

the instruction of the little children of the light. written in trembling and humility for the brethren of the a a by their very dutiful servant, an aspirant to their sublime order, aleister crowley v a a publication in class c i the argumentation a little before dawn, the pupil comes to greet his master, and begs instruction. inspired by his angel, he demands the doctrine of being rapt away into the knowledge and conversation of him. the master discloses the doctrine of passive attention or waiting. this seeming hard to the pupil, it is explained further, and the method of resignation, constancy, and patience inculcated. the paradox of equilibrium. the necessity of giving oneself wholly up the the new element. egoism rebuked. the master, to illustrate this destruction of the ego, describe

sary condition of illumination. distinction is further made between these three dhyanas, and those early visions in which things appear as objective. with these three dhyanas, moreover, are four other of the four elements: and many more. above these is the veil of paroketh. its guardians. the rosy cross lies beyond this veil, and therewith the vision called vishvarupa-darshana. moreover, there is the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. the infinite number and variety of these visions. the impossibility of revealing all these truths to the outer and uninitiated world. the vision of the universal peacock.atmadarshana. the confusion of the mind, and the perception of its self-contradiction. the second veil.the veil of the abyss. the fatuity of speech. a discussion as to the

h meditation fs wine and bread. forget their failings and our own; fix all our thoughts on love alone! ah, boy, all crowns and thrones above is the sanctity of love. aha! 29 in his warm and secret shrine is a cup of perfect wine, whereof one drop is medicine against all ills that hurt the soul. a flaming daughter of the jinn brought to me once a winged scroll, wherein i read the spell that brings the knowledge of that king of kings. angel, i invoke thee now! bend on me the starry brow! spread the eagle wings above the pavilion of our love. rise from your starry sapphire seats! see, where through the quickening skies the oriflamme of beauty beats heralding loyal legionaries, whose flame of golden javelins fences those peerless paladins. there are the burning lamps of them, splendid star-clu

art known of me who love thee. excellent kiss, thou fastenest on this soul of mine, that it is gone, gone from all life, and rapt away into the infinite starry spray of thine own aon. alas for me! i faint. thy mystic majesty absorbs this spark. olympas. all hail! all hail! white splendour through the viewless veil! i am drawn with thee to rapture. marsyas. stay! i bear a message. heaven hath sent the knowledge of a new sweet way into the secret element. olympas. master, while yet the glory clings declare this mystery magical! marsyas. i am yet borne on those blue wings into the essence of the all. now, now i stand on earth again, though, blazing through each nerve and vein, the light yet holds its choral course, filling my frame with fiery force like god.s. now hear the apocalypse new-fled

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

ing at that time. it reads as follows: man is bound by but one law. if he breaks a part of it, he hurts no one but himself. while he lives in unity with it, he is god. while he does not live in unity with it he is man. while he lives in unity with it he becomes the law. to realise the law and live it is the great work. to break the law after he has realized it is sin. to endeavour to bring all to the knowledge of the law, is to keep the law. seek ye the law that ye may be free. wisdom, love and power, these three are one. that these should be one is the law. liber clxv 137 by finding the point from which these three become equal, and there remaining, by this means only, can the law be known. if ye know this, ye know all. if ye know not this, ye know less than all. seek ever for the absolut

sciousness full of peace and joy, yet which more nearly approximated to zero than any other term. he can find nothing with which to compare this state, but he recognizes its immense superiority over normal consciousness, and feels an intense desire to make it possible for others to share his experience. since however he finds it impossible to explain it in words, he recognises that he must obtain the knowledge of some definite system of producing the state scientifically, but since be is not even a neophyte of the a\a, he wonders if they will recognise him as qualified to demand the right to know and spread their teachings. he determines in any case to reduce the wants of the ego as a separate being as far as possible, by forgetting self in his efforts to do all he can for others according

LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

do hereby resolve: in the presence of, a neophyte of the a a to prosecute the great work: which is, to obtain a scientific knowledge of the nature and powers of my own being. may the a a crown the work, lend me of its wisdom in the work, enable me to understand the work! reverence, duty, sympathy, devotion, assiduity, trust do i bring to the a a and in one year from this date may i be admitted to the knowledge and conversation of the a a! witness my hand_ motto_ liberty power destiny life putrefaction death light perception darkness love passion debauch the seal of n.s.f. 5 =6 the seal of v.v.v.v.v. 8 =3 the seal of d.d.s. 7 =4 the seal of o.s.v. 6 =5 this paper is to be returned to the chancellor of the a a through the zelator admitting. a a publication in class d. b. the task of a neophy

control of the nature and powers of my own being. further, i promise to observe zeal in service to the probationers under me, and to deny myself utterly on their behalf. may the a a crown the work, lend me of its wisdom in the work, enable me to understand the work! reverence, duty, sympathy, devotion, assiduity, trust do i bring to the a a and in eight months from this date may i be admitted to the knowledge and conversation of the a a! witness my hand [old motto_ new motto_ this paper is to be returned to the chancellor of the a a through the practicus admitting. a a publication in class d. c. the task of a zelator 0. let any neophyte who has accomplished his task to the satisfaction of the a a be instructed in the proper course of procedure: which is. let him read through this note of

the great work: which is, to obtain control of the foundations of my own being. further, i promise to observe zeal in service to the neophytes under me, and to deny myself utterly on their behalf. may the a a crown the work, lend me of its wisdom in the work, enable me to understand the work! reverence, duty, sympathy, devotion, assiduity do i bring to the a a and right soon may i be admitted to the knowledge and conversation of the a a! witness my hand [motto_ this paper is to be returned to the chancellor of the a a through the philosophus admitting. a a publication in class d. d. the task of a practicus 0. let any zelator be appointed by authority to proceed to the grade of practicus. let him then read through this note of his office, and sign it. let him cause the necessary addition t

prosecute the great work: which is, to obtain control of the vacillations of my own being. further, i promise to observe zeal in service to the zelatores under me, and to deny myself utterly on their behalf. may the a a crown the work, lend me of its wisdom in the work, enable me to understand the work! reverence, duty, sympathy, devotion do i bring to the a a and right soon may i be admitted to the knowledge and conversation of the a a! witness my hand [motto_ this paper is to be returned to the chancellor of the a a through the dominus liminis admitting. a a publication in class d. e. the task of a philosophus 0. let any practicus be appointed by authority to proceed to the grade of philosophus. let him then read through this note of his office, and sign it. let him cause the necessary

osecute the great work: which is, to obtain control of the attractions and repulsions of my own being. further, i promise to observe zeal in service to the practici under me, and to deny myself utterly on their behalf. may the a a crown the work, lend me of its wisdom in the work, enable me to understand the work! reverence, duty, sympathy do i bring to the a a and right soon may i be admitted to the knowledge and conversation of the a a! witness my hand [motto_ this paper is to be returned to the chancellor of the a a through the adeptus minr admitting. a a publication in class d. f. the task of a dominus liminis 0. let any philosophus be appointed by authority a dominus liminis. let him read through this note of his office and sign it. let him cause the necessary addition to be made to h

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

arieth ever, according to the subtlety of him that made it. 53. and he answered him: have i not the key thereof? i am clothed with the body of flesh; i am one with the eternal and omnipotent god. 54. then said adonai: thou hast the head of the hawk, and thy phallus is the phallus of asar. thou knowest the white, and thou knowest the black, and thou knowest that these are one. but why seekest thou the knowledge of their equivalence? 55. and he said: that my work may be right. 56. and adonai said: the strong brown reaper swept his swathe and rejoiced. the wise man counted his muscles, and pondered, and understood not, and was sad. reap thou, and rejoice! 57. then was the adept glad, and lifted his arm. lo! an earthquake, and plague, and terror on the earth! a casting down of them that sate i

yond aormuzdi and ahrimanes! blessed are ye unto the ages. 38. they shaped doubt as a sickle, and reaped the flowers of faith for their garlands. 39. they shaped ecstasy as a spear, and pierced the ancient dragon that sat upon the stagnant water. 40. then the fresh springs were unloosed, that the folk athirst might be at ease. 41. and again i was caught up into the presence of my lord adonai, and the knowledge and conversation of the holy one, the angel that guardeth me. 26 liber lxv 42. o holy exalted one, o self beyond self, o self-luminous image of the unimaginable naught, o my darling, my beautiful, come thou forth and follow me. 43. adonai, divine adonai, let adonai initiate refulgent dalliance! thus i concealed the name of her name that inspireth my rapture, the scent of whose body b

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

on with gwhy not? h.the how is not so easy to get rid of. then, from the standpoint of the arahat himself, perhaps this gwhy did i become an arahat? h and ghow did i become an arahat? h have but a single solution! in any case, we are wasting our time.we are as ridiculous with or arahats as herod the tetrarch with his peacocks! we pose life with the question why? and the first answer is: to obtain the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. 16 liber cxlviii to attach meaning to this statement we must obtain that knowledge and conversation: and when we have done that, we may proceed to the next question. it is no good asking it now. gthere are purse-proud penniless ones that stand at the door of the tavern and revile the guests. h1 we attach little importance to the reverend o

de down, i give him hashish and make him run amok, i twitch his buttocks with the red-hot tongs of my sadistic fancy.until he feels uncomfortable. but to the man who is already as uneasy as st. lawrence on his silver grill, who feels the spirit stir in him, even as a woman feels, and sickens at, the first leap of the babe in her womb, to him i bring the splendid vision, the perfume and the glory, the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. and to whosoever hath attained that height will i put a further question, announce an further glory. it is my misfortune and not my fault that i am bound to deliver this elementary message. gman has two sides; one to face the world with, one to show a woman that he loves her. h we must pardon browning his bawdy jest; for his truth is ower

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: 1 [this is the .oath of the abyss. or the oath of 8 =3. t.s] john st. john 9 ii. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: iii. that i will understand all things: iv. that i will love all things v. that i will perform all things and endure all things vi. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel: vii. that i will work without attachment: viii. that i will work in truth: ix. that i will rely only upon myself: x. that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! all this did i swear and seal with a stroke upon the bell. t

their respective knees;1 my thumbs joined each to the fourth finger of the proper hand. all my muscles were tightly held; my breath came steady, slow and even through both nostrils; my eyes were turned back, in, up to the third eye; my tongue was rolled back in my mouth; and my thoughts, radiating from that third eye, i strove to shut in unto an ever narrowing sphere by concentrating my will upon the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. then i struck twelve times upon the bell; with the new month the operation was duly begun. 1 [this is the .thunderbolt. position or svastik.sana described in .liber e] liber dccclx 10 oct. 1. the first day at eight o fclock i rose from sleep and putting on my robe, began a little to meditate. for several reasons.the journey and business of

method is to kill all thoughts as they arise in the mind. the difference is that i am aiming at a target, while they are preventing arrows from striking one. in my aspiration to know adonai, i resemble their yog.s who concentrate on their .personal lord; but at the same time it must be remembered that i am not going to be content with what would content them. in other words, i am going to define .the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel. as equal to neroda-samapatti, the trance of nibbana. i hope i shall be able to live up to this! 11.55. have been practising .sana, etc. i forgot one thing in the last entry: i had been reproaching adonai that for six days i had evoked him in vain. i got the reply .the seventh day shall be the sabbath of the lord thy god. so mote it be! the

food. when we live next door to the savoy; that yogi was a fool who spent forty years learning to walk across the ganges when all his friends did it daily for two pice; and that man does ill when he invokes tahuti to cure a cold in the head while mr. lowe fs shop is so handy in stafford street. but miracles may be performed in an extremity; and are.this brings us round in a circle; the miracle of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel is only to be performed when the magus has rowed himself completely out; in the language of the tarot, when the magus has become the fool. but for my faith in the ritual 671 i should be at the end of my spells. well? we shall see in the upshot. 1.25. i really almost begin to believe it will happen. for i lay down quite free of worry or anxi

eriod that so much talk and time were wasted on discussing the nature of the attainment.a discussion foredoomed to failure, in the absence of all knowledge, and in view of the self- contradictory nature of the reasoning faculty, as applied to metaphysics.that it would be wiser to drop the whole question, and concentrate on a simple magical progress. the next step for humanity in general was then .the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. one thing at a time. but here he finds himself discussing and disputing with himself the nature of that knowledge. better far act as hitherto, and aspire simply and directly, as one person to another, careless of the critical objections (quite insuperable, of course) to this or any other conception. 1 [probably 1906] john st. john 101 for

LIBER E

it, try and name it. write down the card you name, and the actual card. repeat, and tabulate results. 2. this experiment is probably easier with an old genuine pack of tarot cards, preferably a pack used for divination by some one who really understood the matter. 3. remember that one should expect to name the right card once in 78 times. also be careful to exclude all possibilities of obtaining the knowledge through the ordinary senses of sight and touch, or even smell. there was once a man whose finger-tips were so sensitive that he could feel the shape and position of the pips, and so judge the card correctly. 4. it is better to try first, the easier form of the experiment, by guessing only the suit. 5. remember that in 78 experiments you should obtain 22 trumps and 14 of each other su

LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

xxi posture hatha yoga control of breathing liber ccxx the forging of the magic sword ritual cxx the qabalah liber dcclxxvii gnana yoga control of speech devotion to the order bhakti yoga control of action liber xxvii the casting of the magic cup liber dcccxiii the cutting of the magic wand no ritual no ritual liber lxi and lxv [in certain cases ritual xxviii] porta porta porta col -legii ad s.s. the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel control of thought. raja yoga. harmonizing of the knowledge& powers already acquired. liber mysteriorum the lamp dominus liminis lighting o f the magic 3 1. the probationer. his duties are laid down in paper a, class d.1 being without, they are vague and general. he receives liber lxi and lxv [certain probationers are admitted after six mon

up the magic pentacle.5 finally he passes ritual cxx,6 which constitutes him a zelator. 3. the zelator. his duties are laid down in paper c, class d. he receives liber ccxx, xxvii, and dcccxiii. examinations in posture and control of breath (see equinox vol. i no. 1. practical. further, he is given two meditation-practices corresponding to the two rituals dclxxi and cxx.7 (examination is only in the knowledge of, and some little practical acquaintance with, these meditations. the complete results, if attained, would confer a much higher grade) further, he forges the magic sword. no ritual admits to the grade of practicus, which is conferred by authority when the task of the zelator is accomplished. liber xiii 4 4. the practicus. his duties are laid down in paper d, class d. instruction an

s not already been done. gradvvm montis abiegni 5 he meditates upon the diverse knowledge and power that he has acquired, and harmonises it perfectly. finally, he lights the magic lamp. at last, ritual viii admits him to the grade of adeptus minor.21 6. the adeptus minor. his duty is laid down in paper g, class d. it is to follow out the instruction given in the eighth athyr for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel [note. this is in truth the sole task; the others are useful only as adjuvants to and preparations for the one work. moreover, once this task has been accomplished, there is no more need of human help or instruction; for by this alone may the highest attainment be reached. all these grades are indeed but convenient landmarks, not necessaril

form, but the context in which it is cited, together with the statement in liber 185 that the dominus liminis must learn a part in a temple of initiation, suggests that it may be in part administrative, and concerned with the theory and practice of running a magical order. 21 as far as anyone can tell, ritual viii and gthe instruction given in the eighth athyr (of liber 418) for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel h are the same document; it is not clearly delinated in the equinox publication, but the obvious cut-off point would be from gand thus shall he do who will attain unto the mystery of the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel. h through to g. so that he shall come at last into the city of the pyramids. h the instruction is pr

LIBER HAD

he ubiquitous centre of every sphere conceivable. this is the second practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 3. 5. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the soul of every man, and of every star, conjoining this in his understanding with the word (ccxx. i. 2 .every man and every woman is a star. let this conception be that of life, the giver of life, and let him perceive that therefore the knowledge of hadit is the knowledge of death. this is the third practice of intelligence (ccxx. ii. 6. 6. let the aspirant apply himself to comprehend hadit as the magician or maker of illusion, and the exorcist of destroyer of illusion, under the figure of the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle. also as the universal soul of motion (this conception harmonises thoth and harpocrates

LIBER LVII

entity should be most thoroughly understood. no mere perusal will serve. this paper must be studied line by line, and even to a great extent committed to memory. and that memory should already be furnished with a thorough knowledge of the chief correspondences of 777. it is hard to .suffer gladly. the particular type of fool who expects with a twenty-third-rate idle brain to assimilate in an hour the knowledge that it has cost me twelve years to acquire. i may add that nobody will ever understand this method of knowledge without himself undertaking research. once he has experienced the joy of connecting (say) 131 and 480 through 15, he will understand. further, it is the work itself, not merely the results, that is of service. we teach greek and latin, though nobody speaks either language

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

iator, amen. 1. in the beginning was initiation. the flesh profiteth nothing; the mind profiteth nothing; that which is unknown to you and above these, while firmly based upon their equilibrium, giveth life. 2. in all systems of religion is to be found a system of initiation, which may be defined as the process whereby a man comes to learn that unknown crown. 3. though none can communicate either the knowledge or the power to achieve this, which we may call the great work, it is yet possible for initiates to guide others. 4. every man must overcome his own obstacles, expose his own illusions. yet others may assist him to do both, and they may enable him altogether to avoid many of the false paths, leading no whither, which tempt the weary feet of the uninitiated pilgrim. they can further i

1. we must pass over the unhappy juggleries which characterised the next period. it has throughout proved impossible to elucidate the complex facts. we content ourselves, then, with observing that the death of one of his two colleages, and the weakness of the other, secured to s.r.m.d. the sole authority. the rituals were elaborated, though scholarly enough, into verbose and pretentious nonsense: the knowledge proved worthless even where it was correct: for it is in vain that pearls, be they never to clear and precious, are given to the swine. the ordeals were turned into contempt, it being impossible for anyone to fail therein. unsuitable candidates were admitted for no better reason than that of their worldly prosperity. in short, the order failed to initiate. 12. scandal arose, and with

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

as far in advance of us in the study of the supernormal phenomena of the mind as we are in advance of our fathers in the sciences of the physical world.1 note carefully this practical sense of my intention. i care nothing for the academic meanings of the steps in the path; what they meant to the arahats of old is indifferent to me .let the dead past bury its dead. what i require is an advance in the knowledge of the great problem, derived no longer from hearsay revelation, from exalted fanaticism, from hysteria and intoxication; but from method and research. shut the temple; open the laboratory! xi. the twilight of the germans.2 it is a commonplace of scientific men that metaphysics is mostly moonshine; that it is largely an argument in a circle cannot easily be disputed; that the advance

nything else? this is the question not only of the buddhist; but of the hindu, of the mohammedan, of the mystic. all try their various methods; all attain results of sorts; none have had the genuine training which would have enabled them to record those results in an intelligible, orderly form. others deliberately set their face against such an attempt. i am not of them; humanity has grown up; if the knowledge be dangerous in unexpected ways, what of bacteriology? i have obtained one result; a result striking at the very condition of consciousness; which i may formulate as follows .if a single state of consciousness persist unchanged for a period exceeding a very few seconds, its duality is annihilated; its nature is violently overthrown; this phenomenon is accompanied by an indescribable

anew a heaven and earth. ever changing, ever growing, ever dwindling, ever dear, ever worth the passion growing to distil a doubtful tear. these are with me, these are of me, these approve me, these obey, choose me, move me, fear me, love me, master of the night and day. these are real, these illusion: i am of them, false or frail, true or lasting, all is fusion in the spirit.s shadow-veil, till the knowledge-lotus flowering hides the world beneath its stem; neither i, nor god life-showering, find a counterpart in them. as a spirit in a vision shows a countenance of fear, laughs the looker to derision, only comes to disappear, gods and mortals, mind and matter, in the glowing bud dissever: vein from vein they rend and shatter, and are nothingness for ever. in the blessed, the enlightened

LIBER LXXVIII

eeds, h represent the yodh forces of the name in each suit: the radix, father and commencement of material forces, a force in which all the others are implied, and of which they form the development and completion. a force swift and violent in its action, but whose effect soon passes away, and therefore symbolized by a figure on a steed riding swiftly, and clothed in complete armour. therefore is the knowledge of the scale of the king so necessary for the commencement of all magical working. a description of the cards of the taro 11 the four queens are seated upon thrones; representing the forces of the he of the name in each suit; the mother and bringer-forth of material forces: a force which develops and realizes that of the king: a force steady and unshaken, but not rapid, though enduri

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

he last letter of the verse is (the letter of hope, by qabalah of* whose key number is 17: by taro.hope; whose title is daughter of the firmament, dweller between the waters. the initial h is but the article .the. for 11 is the number of the qliphoth; but when the fall had occurred and the sephira malkuth had been cut off from the tree by the folds of the dragon there was added unto the tree tod, the knowledge, as the 11th sephira, to preserve intact the ten-ness of the sephiroth. showing how by that very eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and of evil should come the saving of mankind; for daath is the priceless gift of knowledge and intellect whereby cometh salvation. wherefore also is 11 the key number of the great saviour fs name (hwchy= 29= 11, and this is also in the

LIBER OS ABYSMI VEL DAATH

ublication in class c g i (motto, titles, etc, a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: that i will understand all things: that i will love all things: that i will perform all things and endure all things: that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel. that i will work without attachment: that i will work in truth: that i will rely only upon myself: that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! h the oath of the abyss. 1 1. this book is the gate of the secret of the unive

he universe. and by the universe we mean not that petty universe which the mind of man can conceive, but that which is revealed to his soul in the samadhi of atmadarshana. 24. thence may he enter into a real communion with those that are beyond, and he shall be competent to receive communication and instruction from ourselves directly. 13 [the task of an adeptus minor (liber 185) is to gattain to the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel. h] 4 liber os abysmi vel daath 25. thus shall we prepare him for the confrontation of choronzon and the ordeal of the abyss, when we have received him into the city of the pyramids. 26. so, being of us, let the master of the temple accomplish that work which is appointed (in liber 418 is an adequate account of this ordeal and reception. se

LIBER SAMEKH

alation] pr.n.y.ma properly performed [it has been found necessary to show this because students were trying to do it without exertion, and in other ways incorrectly..ed] 1. the end of p.raka. the bad definition of the image is due to the spasmodic trembing which accompanies the action. 2. kumbhaka. 3. the end of rechainliber samekh being the ritual employed by the beast 666 for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel during the semester of his performance of the operation of the sacred magick of abramelin the mage. prepared an xvii! in 6 f at the abbey of thelema in cephaloedium, by the beast 666 in service to frater progradior. to which is added liber viii being the ritual revealed in the vision of the eighth athyr for the attainment of the knowledge a

ving devised the present method of using this ritual, having proved it by his own practice to be of infallible puissnace when properly performed, and now having written it down for the world, it shall be an ornament for the adept who adopts it to cry hail to his name at the end of his work. this shall moreover encourage him in magick, to recall that indeed there was one who attained by its use to the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel, the which forsook him no more, but made him a magus, the word of the aon of horus! for know this, that the name iaf in its most secret and mighty sense declareth the formula of the magick of the beast whereby he wrought many wonders. and because he doth will that the whole world shall attain to this art, he now hideth it herein so that the

oon added, for three moons; afterwards, midnight making up his course, for four moons four times every day. then let the eleventh moon be consecrated wholly to this work; let him be instant in constant ardour, dismissing all but his sheer needs to eat and sleep* for know that the true formula whose virtue sufficed the beast in this attainment, was thus: invoke often so may all men come at last to the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel: thus sayeth the beast, and prayeth his own angel that this book be as a burning lamp, and as a living spring, for light and life to them that read therein. 666* these needs are modified during the process of initiation both as to quantity and quality. one should not become anxious about one fs phyiscal or mental health on a priori groups

ations experienced by simple-minded men, such as a workman who gsaw god h and likened him to ga quantity of little pears. h again, we know that ecstasy, impinging upon unbalanced minds, inflames the idolized idea, and produces fanatical faith fierce even to frenzy, with intolerance and insanely disordered energy which is yet so powerful as to affect* the destinies of empires. but the phenomena of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel are a side issue; the essence of the union is the intimacy. this intimacy (or rather, identity) is independent of all partial forms of expression; at its best it is therefore as inarticulate as love is. the intensity of the consummation will more probably compel a sob or a cry, some nature physical gesture of animal sympathy spasm. this is

the whole being of the adept, so that as he increases in the perfect understanding of liber samekh svb figvra dccc 36 his name, he approaches the solution of the ultimate problem, what he himself truly is. unto this final attainment the adept may trust his angel to lead him: for the tiphareth-consciousness alone is connected by paths with the various parts of the mind* none therefore save he hath the knowledge requisite for calculating the combinations of conduct which will organize and equilibrate the forces of the adept, against the moment when it becomes necessary to confront the abyss. the adept must control a compact and coherent mass if he is to make sure of hurling it from him with a clean-cut gesture. i, the beast 666, lift up my voice and swear that i myself have been brought hith

LIBER THISHARB

lows: 1. i (motto, titles, etc, a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: 2. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: 3. that i will understand all things: 4. that i will love all things: 5. that i will perform all things and endure all things: 6. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel: 7. that i will work without attachment: 8. that i will work in truth: 9. that i will rely only on myself 10. that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! this was probably devised by crowley, patterned after the adeptus mi

LIBER VII

ven two real numbers it will always be possible to put one in between them. this postulate is now regarded as unproveable using the generally accepted axioms of set theory (in any case in crowley.s example a0 is an underestimate) 14 chaldaan oracles, paraphrased from fragments 196 and 199 in westcott editiraliber viii$ 3xeolfdwlrq lq &odvv' and thus shall he do who will attain unto the mystery of the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel: first, let him prepare a chamber, of which the walls and the roof shall be white, and the floor shall be covered with a carpet of black squares and white, and the border thereof shall be blue and gold. and if it be in a town, the room shall have no window, and if it be in the country, then it is better if the window be in the roof. or, if

that he had made upon the vellum in the fire of the lamp. then, at his prayer, shall the chamber be filled with light insufferable for splendour, and a perfume intolerable for sweetness. and his holy guardian angel shall appear unto him, yea, his holy guardian angel shall appear unto him, so that he shall be wrapt away into the mystery of holiness. all that day shall he remain in the enjoyment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. and for three days after he shall remain from sunrise unto sunset in the temple, and he shall obey the counsel that his angel shall have given unto him, and he shall suffer those things that are appointed. and for ten days thereafter shall he withdraw himself as shall have been taught unto him from the fullness of that communion, for he mu

end of the ninety-one days he shall return into the world, and there shall he perform that work to which the angel shall have appointed him. and more than this it is not necessary to say, for his angel shall have entreated him kindly, and showed him in what manner he may be most perfectly involved. and unto him that hath this master there is nothing else that he needeth, so long as he continue in the knowledge and conversation of the angel, so that he shall come at last into the city of the pyrami pliber xcv the wake world a tale for babes and sucklings v a a publication in class c the wake world a tale for babes and sucklings (with explanatory notes in hebrew and latin for the use of the wise and prudent) qu.ran. un cantique allegorique, hebraique, et mystique. panny. except ye become as

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

from time to time decided upon political strategic action. thus, when the earth was night utterly corrupt by reason of the great sorcery, the brethren sent mohammed to bring freedom to mankind by the sword. this being but partially a success, they raised up one luther to teach freedom of thought. yet this freedom soon turned into a heavier bondage than before. then the brethren delivered unto man the knowledge of nature, and the keys thereof; yet this also was prevented by the great sorcery. now then finally in nameless ways, as one of our brethren hath it now in mind to declare, have they raised up one to deliver unto men the keys of spiritual knowledge, and by his work shall he be judged. this interior community of light is the reunion of all those capable of receiving light, and it is k

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

ga begins as follows: to the east of tanakvisl [the river don] in asia was known as asaland [land of the asir] or asa-heimr [world of the asir, and the principle stronghold in the land they called asgard. because of this usage, one must take care when reading snorri fs edda. when king gylfi resolves to set off for his encounter with high, equally-high, and third, it is because he is curious about the knowledge and power of the asa-folk, which must refer to gasians h; the intended euhemerism may even explain snorri fs choice of gasa-folk, h which clearly retains the root of asia, here instead of gasir. h in the frame to skaldskaparmal, however, he just refers to the inhabitants of asgard as asir, and there the ambiguity may be deliberate. see also asir-vanir war; almattki ass; asa-thor; god

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

earing to face things. our near relatives are the greatest insurance against belief in ourselves. when art is wanting the beast is superior. the one constancy in life is change, yet the becoming or going is seldom pleasant. birth and death begin, like everything else, before the event. god is often a generalization of our ignorance and unfulfilment, as "god knows" and "in. 0.we forget that we are the knowledge of god and his good time. anything is justified if superbly simulated; it becomes believable. the body is so pregnant with beauty that we should be careful of our embellishments. one thought fills vacuity, two would become actuality and infinite complexity. passion has no longevity whatever its object, and has direful awakening. t..1 2* 3"4 "4 5..1 2( 6. 87 only the inspired mind is

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ective path be built and expanded upon by each individual, allow interpretation to mold through each witch or sorcerer seeking the path. the symbol of the devil within the dark witches sabbat path is symbolic of transformation within each individual, which appears at first glance, dark and foreboding yet essentially allows a great light of wisdom and power to be revealed. this is the black flame, the knowledge of self-consciousness and the process of becoming something greater. the devil or shaitan as it is called is a part of the gnosis of luciferian selfliberation and awakening. the devil is essentially, humanity s darkside, the very essence of infernal teachings that reveal man and woman as holding their own infinite potential. the light of knowledge which depicts good and evil is a gre

erge! facing north: belial, belarion, the seraphim who would command the earth. allow your essence to surge through me as i stand upon the earth, your very eyes shall mirror my self. i call thee forth from the depths of the earth, give me the strength to become belarion al dajjal when i have passed through the veil! imagine the four crowned princes flowing within you, that you may absorb and take the knowledge of the daemonic force to use in a positive, creative way. the baptism is therefore one of self-initiation, so thus the symbols you believed they were are the opposite. face now and invoke shaitan, from which you shall awake. the sigil of shaitan should be focused upon and a mantra be recited, vibrating the name shaitan. take now the athame and focus upon the sigil, 29 force emerged f

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

tral region, beneficial to those who dive the mirror of lilith and become stronger. through the diving of darkness one shall embrace the light. the symbol of the devil within luciferian witchcraft is symbolic of transformation within each individual, which appears at first glance, dark and foreboding yet essentially allows a great light of wisdom and power to be revealed. this is the black flame, the knowledge of self-consciousness and the process of becoming something greater. the devil is essentially, humanity s darkside, the very essence of infernal teachings that reveal man and woman as holding their own infinite potential. the light of knowledge which depicts good and evil is a great wisdom few may handle responsibly, it allows one to create and destroy. the devil is defined as the pe

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

a molecules. in fact, the full base-pair sequences of the total dna (also called the genome) from dozens of organisms are now 62 evolution and religious creation myths known, including simple viruses, bacteria, fungi, plants, animals, and humans. the lengths of the sequenced genomes range from a few thousand base pairs (as in viruses) to 3.1 billion base pairs (as in humans) and more (as in rice. the knowledge of all these sequenced genomes, as well as the knowledge accumulated by geneticists and biochemists over decades of research, gives us the opportunity to answer the following questions (1) how do organisms work at the molecular level, and (2) how similar or different are the genomes of different organisms? the answer to the first question is that we know today that all life is one. a

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

more idea we should touch on before we leave the first degree board. a mason is sometimes called "a traveling man" and one of the masonic catechisms gives us a little insight into this epithet. q- did you ever travel? a- my forefathers did. q- where did they travel? a- due east and west. q- what was the object of their travels? a- they traveled east in search of instruction, and west to propagate the knowledge they had gained."50 notice the cardinal points of the compass on the border of this tracing board; they define the east west direction as it is to be understood in terms of masonic symbolism, and in doing so they make some comment about the nature of the journey which the new mason apprentices himself to undertake. that journey from west to east is represented, symbolically, by the p

cal being who possessed a body. now, after the death of the self, he realizes himself to be a spiritual being who possesses a psyche and a body. with this realization his orientation changes; and he looks to the west, toward the others who are striving along the path to the east. now he can share what he has learned and offer assistance to those who seek it. that is, he travels. west to propagate the knowledge (he) has gained" in doing that he practices the third of the theological virtues, charity. figure 18. plan of the master's lodge, la desolation des entrepreneurs modernes, c. 1747. the holy royal arch on the tree in figure 16 the officers of the lodge are placed on the seven levels of consciousness which form steps up the central column of the tree. these are the levels of consciousn

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

he inferior nature has not formed "holy art thou, who art stronger than all powers "holy art thou, who art greater than all excellency "holy art thou, who art better than all praise "accept these reasonable sacrifices from a pure soul and a heart stretched out unto thee "o thou unspeakable, unutterable, to be praised with silence "i beseech thee to look mercifully upon me, that i may not err from the knowledge of thee and that i may enlighten those that are in ignorance, my brothers and thy sons "therefore i believe thee and bear witness unto thee, and depart in peace and in trustfulness into thy light and life "blessed art thou, o father! the man thou hast fashioned would be sanctified with thee as thou hast given him power to sanctify others with thy word and thy truth" the vision of her

(the balances. the scales tipped and the solar globe began its pilgrimage toward the house of winter. the constellation of the scales was placed in the zodiac to symbolize the power of choice, by means of which man may weigh one problem against another. millions of years ago, when the human race was in the making, man was like the angels, who knew neither good nor evil. he fell into the state of the knowledge of good and evil when the gods gave him the seed for the mental nature. from man's mental reactions to his environments he distills the product of experience, which then aids him to regain his lost position plus an individualized intelligence. paracelsus said "the body comes from the elements, the soul from the stars, and the spirit from god. all that the intellect can conceive of co

the universe with its contents. in the esoteric doctrines the supreme individual achievement is the breaking of the orphic egg, which is equivalent to the return of the spirit to the nirvana--the absolute condition- of the oriental mystics. the new pantheon by samuel boyse contains three plates showing various sections of the bembine table. the author, however, makes no important contribution to the knowledge of the subject. in the mythology and fables of the ancients explained from history, the abb banier devotes a chapter to a consideration of the mensa isiaca. after reviewing the conclusions of montfaucon, kircher, and pignorius, he adds "i am of the opinion that: it was a votive table, which some prince or private person had consecrated to isis, as an acknowledgment for some benefit w

through the visible, and thus became capable of bringing itself en rapport with the spirit of things rather than with their forms. the ultimate source that wisdom could cognize was the monad, the mysterious permanent atom of the pythagoreans. pythagoras taught that both man and the universe were made in the image of god; that both being made in the same image, the understanding of one predicated the knowledge of the other. he further taught that there was a constant interplay between the grand man (the universe) and man (the little universe. pythagoras believed that all the sidereal bodies were alive and that the forms of the planets and stars were merely bodies encasing souls, minds, and spirits in the same manner that the visible human form is but the encasing vehicle for an invisible s

connection with the goddesses of antiquity, the stories of which do not agree with the phases of the moon. the accurate knowledge which pythagoras possessed concerning astronomy he undoubtedly secured in the egyptian temples, for their priests understood the true relationship of the heavenly bodies many thousands of years before that knowledge was revealed to the uninitiated world. the fact that the knowledge he acquired in the temples enabled him to make assertions requiring two thousand years to check proves why plato and aristotle so highly esteemed the profundity of the ancient mysteries. in the midst of comparative scientific ignorance, and without the aid of any modern instruments, the priestphilosophers had discovered the true fundamentals of universal dynamics. an interesting appl

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

o form one appendix 1- the planetary hours appendix 2- glossary of witch words and terms bibliography (removed) scan/ edit notes format: v1.5 (pdf- no security) genera: wiccan/ witchcraft extra's: pictures included copyright: 1970/ 1972 first scanned: august/ 12/ 2002 foreword in the circle of firelight which we are pleased to call an enlightened scientific civilization, we usually feel secure in the knowledge that most of our worst childhood terrors and nightmares were merely fantasy. but if and when the firelight happens to dim, at those times when the unknown presses hard upon us, in the presence of death or insanity or insurmountable calamity, we again know instinctively that science is ultimately irrelevant, and we once again experience the old childhood terrors. we are still powerles

harms and enchantments, and the cutting of roots, and made them acquainted with plants. and azazel [azael] taught men to make swords, and knives, and shields, and breastplates, and made known to them the metals [of the earth] and the art of working them. semjaza taught enchantments, and root cuttings, arma-ros the resolving of enchantments, baraqijel astrology, kokabel the constellations, ezeqeel the knowledge of the clouds [weather lore, araqiel the signs of the earth [husbandry, shamsiel the signs of the sun, sariel the course of the moon) according to that collection of ancient cabalistic lore, the zohar, great azael and his cohorts had had to assume tangible bodies in order to descend upon the earth. because of their revolt against higher authority and the ties with this world which th

derivation means much the same as "witch "one who knows "one who concerns himself or herself with the hidden wisdom" it is the tattered remnants of the wisdom of the watchers, or gods, which constitutes the lore of the witch. the wisdom was said to have been borne away from the lost lands prior to the cataclysm by certain survivors, who knew the minds of the watchers, and fled the oncoming doom. the knowledge is said to have been preserved until such a time as bit by bit in devious manners it could be secretly reintroduced to humanity once more. babylonian legends of uta-napishtim and the biblical noah or his greek parallel, deucalion, all contain echoes of this belief. witch lore, moreover, tells of settlers from the lost lands coming in their wanderings to the land which is now britain

mainder for future use. try to keep all your magical things together, preferably locked away in a safe place perhaps a cupboard or closet reserved for the purpose, best of all a room dedicated to your craft. 3- divination finding things out the word "witch" comes from the same anglo-saxon root as "wit" and "wise" and in its original form wicce or wicca meant "a knowledgeable person" or "wise man" the knowledge in question was arcane and generally forbidden by the religious or civil authorities. any form of consultation of a witch by a layman was and still is always begun by an occult diagnosis of the situation inquired about, prior to any action being taken "finding things out" is therefore of the same primary importance to the modern witch as to her dark age counterpart. nowadays there ar

ious constitutions and the degree of your magical development, you and your companions may differ in what you see before you in the triangle. one may see a dim form, while another may see a clearly defined figure, and yet another see nothing at all but merely feel the presence of someone who wasn't there before. but whatever you do or do not see, you must present your question at this point, with the knowledge that if the information is not immediately forthcoming, it will be revealed later, usually by way of a chain of curious and inexplicable coincidences. when the form fades, it will mean the power raised by the ritual has ebbed away, and the time will be at hand to conclude the operation. return to the east facing west across the altar again, again walking backwards. rekindle the lamps

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

or mathers] the key of solomon page 4 introduction. from add. mss. 10862, the key of solomon, translated into latin from the hebrew idiom. treasure up, o my son roboam! the wisdom of my words, seeing that i solomon, have received it from the lord. then answered roboam, and said: how have i deserved to follow the example of of my father solomon in such things, who hath been found worthy to receive the knowledge of all living things through (the teaching of) an angel of god? and solomon said: hear, o my son, and receive my sayings, and learn the wonders of god. for, on a certain night, when i laid me down to sleep, i called upon that most holy name of god, iah, and prayed for the ineffable wisdom, and when i was beginning to close mine eyes, the angel of the lord, even homadiel, appeared unt

ou hast asked neither for long life, nor for much riches, nor for the souls of thine enemies, but hast asked for thyself wisdom to perform justice. thus saith the lord: according to thy word have i given unto thee a wise and understanding heart, so that before thee was none like unto thee, nor ever shall arise. and when i comprehended the speech which was made unto me, i understood that in me was the knowledge of all creatures, both things which are in the heavens and things which are beneath the heavens; and i saw that all the writings and wisdom of this present age were vain and futile, and that no man was perfect. and i composed a certain work wherein i rehearsed the secret of secrets, in which i have preserved them hidden, and i have also therein concealed all secrets whatsoever of mag

d a certain work wherein i rehearsed the secret of secrets, in which i have preserved them hidden, and i have also therein concealed all secrets whatsoever of magical arts of any masters; any secret or experiments, namely, of these sciences which is in any way worth being accomplished. also i have written them in this key, so that like as a key openeth a treasure-house, so this key alone may open the knowledge and understanding of magical arts and sciences. therefore, o my son! thou mayest see every experiment of mine or of others, and let everything be properly prepared for them, as thou shalt see properly set down by me, both day and hour, and all things necessary; for without this there will be but falsehood and vanity in this my work; wherein are hidden all secrets and mysteries which

, and the hidden character of the sense and knowledge, for they were not worthy to possess this treasure. then, therefore, arose one among them, more worthy (than the others, both in the sight of the gods, and by reason of his age, who was called ioh grevis, and said unto the others: unless we shall come and ask the interpretation from the lord, with tears and entreaties, we shall never arrive at the knowledge of it. therefore, when each of them had retired to his bed, ioh indeed falling upon his face on the earth, began to weep, and striking his breast, said: what have i deserved (above others, seeing that so many men can neither understand nor interpret this knowledge, even though there were no secret thing in nature which the lord hath hidden from me! wherefore are these words so obscur

to attain unto the desired effect. and so he deposited the key, which solomon preserved, in the ivory casket. but the words of the key are as follows, divided into two books, and shown in order. from lansdowne mss. 1203, the veritable clavicles of solomon, translated from the hebrew into the latin by the rabbi abognazar. o my son roboam! seeing that of all sciences there is none more useful than the knowledge of celestial movements, i have thought it my duty, being at the point of death, to leave thee an inheritance more precious than all the riches which i have enjoyed. and in order that thou mayest understand how i have arrived at this degree (of wisdom, it is necessary to tell thee that one day, when i was meditating upon the power of the supreme being, the angel of the great god appea

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

d to seek out and penetrate into hidden things; and to command those spirits which are called allatori to perform embassies. they obey very readily. editor s note. in the center is the name of god, el the hebrew letters inscribed about the dodecagram make the sentence "ihvh, fix thou the volatile, and let there be unto the void restriction" the versicle is "wisdom and virtue are in his house, and the knowledge of all things remaineth with him for ever" figures 44 and 45. the key of solomon page 76 figure 48. the fifth and last pentacle of mercury. this commandeth the spirits of mercury, and serveth to open doors in whatever way they may be closed, and nothing it may encounter can resist it. editor s note. within the pentacle are the names el ab, and ihvh. the versicle is from psalm xxiv. 7

night, and against every kind of danger and peril by water. editor s note. the names aub and vevaphel. the versicle is from psalm xl. 13 "be pleased o ihvh to deliver me, o ihvh make haste to help me" figures 49 and 50. the key of solomon page 78 figure 52. the fourth pentacle of the moon. this defendeth thee from all evil sources, and from all injury unto soul or body. its angel, sophiel, giveth the knowledge of the virtue of all herbs and stones; and unto whomsoever shall name him, he will procure the knowledge of all. editor s note. the divine name eheieh asher eheieh, and the names of the angels yahel and sophiel. the versicle is "let them be confounded who persecute me, and let me not be confounded; let them fear, and not i" figure 53. the fifth pentacle of the moon. it serveth to hav

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

s of spirits. his seal is this, which wear thou as a lamen before thee, or else he will not appear nor yet obey thee, etc (30) forneus- the thirtieth spirit is forneus. he is a mighty and great marquis, and appeareth in the form of a great sea-monster. he teacheth, and maketh men wonderfully knowing in the art of rhetoric. he causeth men to have a 17 see ante, spirit no. 13 good name, and to have the knowledge and understanding of tongues. he maketh one to be beloved of his foes as well as of his friends. he governeth 29 legions of spirits, partly of the order of thrones, and partly of that of angels. his seal is this, which wear thou, etc (31) foras- the thirty-first spirit is foras. he is a mighty president, and appeareth in the form of a strong man in human shape. he can give the unders

MEANING OF MASONRY

to all others but one of darkness and unintelligibility. an elementary and formal secrecy is requisite as a practical precaution against the intrusion of improper persons and for preventing profanation. in other respects the vital secrets of life, and of any system expounding life, protect themselves even though shouted from the housetops, because they mean nothing to those as yet unqualified for the knowledge and unready to identify themselves with it by incorporating it into their habitual thought and conduct. in view of the great spread and popularity of masonry to-day--when there are some three thousand lodges in great britain alone--it is as well to consider its present bearings and tendencies and to give a thought to future possibilities. the order is a semi-secret, semi-public insti

der his mind to the reception of some perhaps novel and unexpected truths which initiation promises to impart and which will more and more unfold and justify themselves within those, and those only, who are, and continue to keep themselves, properly prepared for them" know thyself" was the injunction inscribed over the portals of ancient temples of initiation, for with that knowledge was promised the knowledge of all secrets and all mysteries. and masonry was designed to teach self-knowledge. but self-knowledge involves a knowledge much deeper, vaster and more difficult than is popularly conceived. it is not to be acquired by the formal passage through three or four degrees in as many months; it is a knowledge impossible of full achievement until knowledge of every other kind has been laid

at garb it has been expressed. our own teaching, for instance, recognizes pythagoras as having undergone numerous initiations in different parts of the world, and as having attained great eminence in the science. now it is perfectly certain that pythagoras was not a mason at all in our present sense of the word; but it is also perfectly certain that pythagoras was a very highly advanced master in the knowledge of the secret schools of the mysteries, of whose doctrine some small portion is enshrined for us in our masonic system. what then was the purpose the framers of our masonic system had in view when they compiled it? to this question you will find no satisfying answer in ordinary masonic books. indeed there is nothing more dreary and dismal than masonic literature and masonic histories

--is nowhere better stated than by the poet browning" truth is within ourselves. it takes no rise from outward things, whate'er you may believe. there is an inmost centre in ourselves where truth abides in fullness; and to know rather consists in finding out a way whence the imprisoned splendour may escape than by effecting entrance for a light supposed to be without" brethren, may we all come to the knowledge how to" open the lodge upon the centre" of ourselves and so realize in our own conscious experience the finding of the" imprisoned splendour" hidden in the depths of our being, whose rising within ourselves will bring us peace and salvation. how then does the craft doctrine prescribe for the liberation of this imprisoned centre? its first injunctions are those of our first degree. th

word of the i.g, is an indication that peril to the mental and spiritual organism is recognized as attending the presumptuous engaging in the things with which initiation deals. as the flaming sword is described as keeping the way to the tree of life from those as yet unfitted to approach it, so does the secret law of the spirit still avenge itself upon those who are unqualified to participate in the knowledge of its mysteries. hence the commandment" thou shalt not take the name of the lord thy god in vain" that is by invoking divine energy for unworthy or vain purposes. here, and upon the general subject of the signs, tokens and words employed and communicated in initiatory rites, may usefully be quoted the following words by a well-informed mason, who is of course speaking of them not as

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

learned arts which were taught to me by lilith. she was terror, yet kindness in one kiss. i understood that she was the first wife of adam, who then drank of the serpent s wisdom and became immortal in the shadows, she walked between time. i learned how to extend and make flesh my shadow, and desires that i slowly became like my father, who was the prince of the air and of flame. lilith showed me the knowledge of dreams, how she may always speak to me from this inbetween time. i first understood the ecstasy of transformation, of become like a beast, and of flight. mother lilith summoned great shadows which obeyed her, and i learned how they may obey me as well. after a period of working with such arts, lilith then revealed a darker path. lilith drank the blood of man, and bred her children

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

in 1994 e.v. and has been used in the vampiric current since. the devilcosm (another name for the varcolaci sigil) is as much a symbol for the left hand path as it is a gateway towards the dark realms of night and fog. through this seeming mirror, you will be able to assume the wraith form so described in the devilcosm sigil itself. through these gates, the queen of the sabbath, lilith gives you the knowledge to become. the rituals contained in this grimoire each involve the use of the sigil. this feature derives from coven nachttoter (coven maleficia, a magickal base in which the author received the setting to write this book during the babalon working of december 1998 e.v) where this sigil was present in all night side path workings. sigils permit an individual or collective to focus up

re for the attainment of becoming, open the gates of the dead to protect my very being spirit and flesh. noctifer observe! touch the forehead and recite: ateh (unto thee) facing the north, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the graves of the earth opening forth and encircling you, protecting you from all outside forms. by the light of azazel, who brought to man and woman the knowledge of the serpent, attend my being in the protection of the kin of witchblood! touching the genitals recite: malkuth (the kingdom) facing the west, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the waters circling you, forming great tempests with serpents and dragons seeking to devour that which would attack you. by the call of shemyaza may the hidden knowledge and protec

begin to activate disturbing thoughts on the dream level until paranoia sets in. this could manifest in various ways, the intended victim could actually feel chased or even see the spirit which may assume the shape that fits the victims own psychic terror. remember in dreams we can shift flesh into any form desirable unto the self, so it is with the receptor of the haunting. this is the danger of the knowledge of the kia and it's manifestations. the spirit should be created by vampiric servitor techniques, of blood and semen and should be focused upon before sleep. the sorcerer should be sure of the intended victim and hold a clear vision in their mind of how the servitor is to act. once this is done then the magickian should retire to sleep and by doing such will send the elemental in the

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

(eklal kueshana, the ultimate frontier) it is from these times that we have the concept of initiation into the so named mysteries,which were always some kind of sequestered knowledge of enormous portent that only afew special severely tested persons could know about. later, it was thought, after mankinddefied the alien despots, some of these initiation processes were maintained for the keepingof the knowledge sacred and out of their hands. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation19 old world disorder these false envoys and overlords imposed taxation, enforced slavery and sacrifice,and generally lived off the labor of the hybrid earth people. the indigenous people ofearth did not rebel immediately against these foreign oppressors. strong assertiveleaders, it seems, were needed

ision is the ritualized removal of the humanaspect in favor of the alien, done to create a subliminal affiliation. when it is said that eve was made from the rib of adam while he slept, the reference isagain to genetics and bioengineering.being naked ultimately meant that the members of the hybrid adamic servantrace would be strictly forbidden to partake of something now referred to as the treeof the knowledge of good and evil or the tree of life. these were other crypticeuphemisms for the knowledge of biology and genetics.the dna was always likened to a tree with 22 branches, or later, in esoteric lore, pathways.the knowledge of genetic science was symbolized by possession of a straight staff with aserpent motif. this is the reason why even today, the medical profession uses the hermeticc

the elites.authors who have sought to expose the facts have been persecuted, ridiculed, and hadtheir works suppressed. one of these master researchers was comyns beaumont, who wrote the following: i have said comparatively little in regard to the prehistoric science in weapons, includingfirearms, although it is manifest that they played the most vital part in ancient power poli-ticspossession of the knowledge of metallurgy must have been one of the most urgent yetsecret objects on the part of those who desire to rule the ancient world..i cannot overstresshow vital and important is always the problem of weapons. in his book interpretation of radium, the great physicist fredrick soddy wrote: can we not read in them some justification for the belief that some forgotten race of menattained no

wledge of metallurgy must have been one of the most urgent yetsecret objects on the part of those who desire to rule the ancient world..i cannot overstresshow vital and important is always the problem of weapons. in his book interpretation of radium, the great physicist fredrick soddy wrote: can we not read in them some justification for the belief that some forgotten race of menattained not only the knowledge that we have so recently won, but also that power that is notyet ours?i believe that there have been civilizations in the past that were familiar withatomic energy and that by misusing it they were totally destroyed. the smithsonian institute and the bureau of standards in washington finally provedthat over 7,000 years ago, steel was made in furnaces which burned as hot as 9,000degre

isperse insmaller contingents to the corners of the earth. withthem would go the remaining members of the adamicrace. so, in history, we hear of the coming of civiliza-tion to the various provinces of the earth. as the histo-rians and mythologists have known, these sundrycultures and their beliefs bear curious yet undeniablesimilarities, mainly because contingents of the samepeople were spreading the knowledge to these differentlocalessame people, similar paradigms and symbol-ism. commensurate with this comes the ambiguoussymbols of the snake, the serpent, and the dragon. prehistoric artatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation57 i shall reverse the world lished what are known as the sumerian and babylonian civilizations, as well as all thehigh profile empires to come. and it is

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

exual, where the sorcerer may shape shift and communicate with their familiars and spirits. the luciferian sabbat is a solar and air 86 phenomena based in dreaming, floating in air and having sensations of a warm heat similar to sitting out in the sun. the luciferian sabbat is a strengthening and development of the body of light, the astral double of the adept. sabbatic a term which is related as the knowledge of the secret gathering, the sabbat. this is a focus of inspired teaching based on magickal development via dreaming and astral projection. the sabbat is the gathering of sorcerers in dreaming flesh, when the body is shed for the psyche which is able to go forth in whatever form it desires. the witch or sorcerer who is able to attend the sabbat has already freed the mind through a pr

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ed; it was a passionately ecstatic sense of identity.in my third year at cambridge, i devoted myself consciously to the great work, understanding thereby the work of becoming a spiritual being, free from the constraints, accidents, and deceptions of material existence. i, the beast 666, lift up my voice and swear that i myself have been brought hither by mine angel. after that i had attained unto the knowledge and conversation of him by virtue of mine ardour towards him, and of this ritual that i bestow upon men my fellows, and most of his great love that he beareth to me, yea, verily, he led me to the abyss; he bade me fling away all that i had and all that i was; and he forsook me in that hour. but when i came beyond the abyss, to be reborn within the womb of babalon, then came he unto m

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

l of fountainhead of the daemonic feminine. the witch queen is represented as a partial woman with beast like lower half, owl claws and a hypnotic stare. within her caves by the red sea, the darkness of the earth, the gateway of the demonum she breeds phantoms, shades and lilitu, sexual daimons which cater to the sorcerers who work in her veil. the daemonic feminine itself is defined as instinct, the knowledge of emotion and how one may control their deepest desires. this instinct is the primal aspect of the animals of the earth, how their mind's work, the intuition, understanding, graciousness and ferociousness when the animal hunger emerges. the vampyric and daemonic feminine is the point of intellect which combines and balances elegance and nobility with predatory instincts, the beast i

ects i care not to remain as myself, i shall become like to understand the feast of the dumb supper. in dreaming we shall commune "i seek the grave and my mortal death, with the shroud i wrap my body in shall be blessed with the kiss of the serpent queen, the black eyed goddess who wakes me from this sleep- cain-baphomet, horned black one of the infernal sabbat, unveil the cloak of shades to seek the knowledge of your consort, hecate-luith, whom holds the skull cup of blood, that of her children given unto the offering of death in life. i drink now the elixir ofundeath "o vampyric king and queen of the circle, who has tasted the blood from the fountain of god, o' shade ofahriman, toad- worn skin emerging from the sepulcher, o' hundred armed goddess of the ashen cremation grounds, i summon

autiful woman from head to navel, and below she is flaming fire. this is also comparable to lilith as having the continence of beautiful maiden, and below the navel being as a beast with owl claws for feet. babalon, the enochian goddess and reappearing as the whore who rides the beast in the bible, is revealed as lilith the goddess of fire and beasts. it is barbara koltuv, ph.d. who suggests that the knowledge of lilith is necessary for strengthening man's ego, the shadow of the self. it is lilith who inspires sexual dreams, creative inspiration and sensuality. the daemonic feminine is therefore essential to the development of man and woman. it is also the gateway to the sabbat- the dreaming conclave of the luciferian (empyrean, of the light) and infernal. lilith in her dark and fiery aspe

get there. suddenly, all gods and goddesses as you understand it, are from the self- that the self-enchantments from sah are a gift of the blackened fires of the blacksmith called cain, who breathes with life from set-an. drink from the cup, focus upon your reflection "i have sunk unto the depths of the tomb, yet the flame within lives -hail (magical name, i am awakened into the light of set and the knowledge of anubis. hail thou self, who shinestfrom the dark moon, hail thou self, who shinest from the full moon, hail thou self, set-an who is the god of immortal life and chaos of being, hail thou self, anubis who is death and the gateway of the dead, encircle me in self- love, that i may walk through the gates of the celestial and infernal" perform now the ritual of the triple hermetic ci

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

r illustrations are equally important and play a direct correlation between text and image, thus being a grimoire which plants a seed in the reader, as one widdershins[6] forward via magickal development the adversary awakens via the black flame. a section in the throne of twilight mentions an atavistic resurgence concept which was propagated to some extent by austin osman spare. humanity carried the knowledge of the beast which angels sought to possess this refers to the fall and how lucifer sought to invoke the dragon and beast within his being, thus joining in union the sun with the moon. the practitioner of the art magical[7] is one who seeks the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel or luciferian angel, but also to enflesh the bestial aspects of his being, thus develop

ted by the watchers who in spirit and dream bring knowledge to those who may invoke them. the invocation of the black eagle as propagated by austin spare presents a powerful nightside formula of image and concept which holds the sorcerer in isolation. one should seek the black eagle in dream, in those areas not conceptually noted from which shadows may hide. it is the initiatic guide which grants the knowledge of the darkness in the self. the focus and essence of azothoz lies in dreaming, how this may relate to the individual and what omens are presented. hidden in the gnosis of azothoz is the embrace of the sun, the solar and life giving illumination, but also the scorching and fire influenced spirit of sorat/shaitan/set, which is the core essence of the isolated spirit of the adept. equa

MORALS AND DOGMA

conventional creed could not. its indefiniteness acknowledged the abstruseness of the subject: it treated that mysterious subject mystically: it endeavored to illustrate what it could not explain; to excite an appropriate _feeling, if it could not develop an adequate _idea; and to make the image a mere subordinate conveyance for the conception, which itself never became obvious or familiar. thus the knowledge now imparted by books and letters, was of old conveyed by symbols; and the priests invented or perpetuated a display of rites and exhibitions, which were not only more attractive to the eye than words, but often more suggestive and more pregnant with meaning to the mind. masonry, successor of the mysteries, still follows the ancient manner of teaching. her ceremonies are like the anc

they are bent on supplanting. accordingly, men become daily more free, because the freedom of the man lies in his reason. he can reflect upon his own future conduct, and summon up its consequences; he can take wide views of human life, and lay down rules for constant guidance. thus he is relieved of the tyranny of sense and passion, and enabled at any time to live according to the whole light of the knowledge that is within him, instead of being driven, like a dry leaf on the wings of the wind, by every present impulse. herein lies the freedom of the man as regarded in connection with the necessity imposed by the omnipotence and fore-knowledge of god. so much light, so much liberty. when emperor and church appeal to reason there is naturally universal suffrage. therefore no one need lose

ed by the word jehovah; and therefore that _that_ is not the true name of deity, nor the ineffable word. the ancient symbols and allegories always had more than one interpretation. they always had a _double_ meaning, and sometimes _more_ than two, one serving as the envelope of the other. thus the _pronunciation_ of the word was a symbol; and that pronunciation and the word itself were lost, when the knowledge of the true nature and attributes of god faded out of the minds of the jewish people. that is _one_ interpretation-_true, but not the inner and profoundest one. men were figuratively said to forget the _name_ of god, when they lost that _knowledge, and worshipped the heathen deities, and burned incense to them on the high places, and passed their children through the fire to moloch

e true and correct ideas in respect of the deity was one chief object of the mysteries. in them, khurum the king, and khurum the master, obtained their knowledge of him and his attributes; and in them that knowledge was taught to moses and pythagoras. wherefore nothing forbids you to consider the whole legend of this degree, like that of the master's, an allegory, representing the perpetuation of the knowledge of the true god in the sanctuaries of initiation. by the subterranean vaults you may understand the places of initiation, which in the ancient ceremonies were generally under ground. the temple of solomon presented a symbolic image of the universe; and resembled, in its arrangements and furniture, all the temples of the ancient nations that practised the mysteries. the system of numb

cia, india, and persia, also taught the esoteric doctrine and the distinction between the initiated and the profane. the dominant doctrines of platonism were found in gnosticism. emanation of intelligences from the bosom of the deity; the going astray in error and the sufferings of spirits, so long as they are remote from god, and imprisoned in matter; vain and long-continued efforts to arrive at the knowledge of the truth, and re-enter into their primitive union with the supreme being; alliance of a pure and divine soul with an irrational soul, the seat of evil desires; angels or demons who dwell in and govern the planets, having but an imperfect knowledge of the ideas that presided at the creation; regeneration of all beings by their return to the[[greek??s??t, kosmos noetos, the world o

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

e active form twin to harpocrates, that of ra-hoor-khuit. the concealed child becomes the conquering child, the armed horus avenging his father osiris. so, also, our own silent self, helpless and witless, hidden within us, will spring forth, if we have craft to loose him to the light, spring lustily forward with his cry of battle, the word of our true wills. this is the task of the adept, to have the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel, to become aware of his nature (the adept's) and his purpose (the adept's, fulfilling them (the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel produce this result. it is not "the angel's nature" or "the angel's purpose" that are to be done by the adept! for instance, aiwass was the holy guardian angel of a.c; but aiwass goes on doing

act of love. remember that every act of "love under will" is lawful as such; but that when any act is not directed unto nuit, who is here the inevitable result of the whole work, that act is waste, and breeds conflict within you, so that "the kingdom of god which is within you" is torn by civil war. to the beginner i would offer this programme: 1. furnish your mind as completely as possible with the knowledge of how to inspect and to control it. 2. train your body to obey your mind, and not to distract its attention. 3. control your mind to devote itself wholly to discover your true will. 4. explore the course of that will till you reach its source, your silent self. 5. unite the conscious will with the true will, and the conscious ego with the silent self. you must be utterly ruthless in

from choronzon have as their sole purpose to test your understanding of the law of thelema, and fidelity thereunto. this is a very difficult note to understand, unless you have some initiatic experience. you must be at least a neophyte to get something from it. for the central experience of the grade is the vision of the holy guardian angel, and that vision, although it is not to be confused with the knowledge and conversation obtaining in tiphereth of tiphereth, imparts your first inkling of spiritual perspective. although this is not to the point, we might as well add a further warning: neophytes must guard themselves against the tendency to confuse the vision with the knowledge and conversation, that is, to think themselves adepts within, and zelators must keep in mind that they are not

ulae, etc, teach false and futile methods of acquiring false knowledge; they must be 'cast away' or 'purged. the schools of initiation must be reformed. this is being done despite the howling and gnashing of teeth, and will go on until the whole mess is cleaned up. 6. i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life, yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death. it follows that, as hadit can never be known, there is no death (except in the initiatic sense and very much so in this sense, dear 'black brethren) the death of the individual is his awakening to the impersonal immortality of hadit. this applies less to physical death than to the crossing of the abyss; for which see liber 418, fourteenth aethyr. one may

ons. and they are in a sense less real than their logical contradictories, because they are patently incompatible with the changeless and impersonal. they have their roots in conceptions involving change and personality. strictly speaking 'joy' is no less absurd than sorrow, with reference to hadit; but from the standpoint of the individual, this is not the case. one's fear of death is removed by the knowledge that there is no such thing in reality; but one's joy in life is not affected. 48. pity not the fallen! i never knew them. i am not for them. i console not: i hate the consoled& the consoler. it is several times shewn in this book that 'falling' is in truth impossible 'all is ever as it was. to sympathize with the illusion is not only absurd, but tends to perpetuate the false idea. i

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

moderation that, in gratitude for the benefits conferred upon them, his people deified him after death and placed him in the foremost rank among their divinities. we have already seen in the history of page 210 cronus that saturn, who was identified with the greek cronus (god of time, was the friend and colleague of janus. anxious to prove his gratitude to his benefactor, cronus endowed him with the knowledge of past and future [180]events, which enabled him to adopt the wisest measures for the welfare of his subjects, and it is on this account that janus is represented with two faces looking in opposite directions, the one to the past, the other to the future. flora. flora was the goddess of flowers, and was regarded as a beneficent power, who watched over and protected the early blossom

heroes were descended from perseus and andromeda, foremost among whom was heracles, whose mother, alcmene, was their granddaughter. heroic honours were paid to perseus, not only [210]throughout argos, but also at athens and in the island of seriphus. ion. ion was the son of creusa (the beauteous daughter of erechtheus, king of athens) and the sun-god phoebus-apollo, to whom she was united without the knowledge of her father. fearing the anger of erechtheus, creusa placed her new-born babe in a little wicker basket, and hanging some golden charms round his neck, invoked for him the protection of the gods, and concealed him in a lonely cave. apollo, pitying his deserted child, sent hermes to convey him to delphi, where he deposited his charge on the steps of the temple. next morning the delp

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

seek in the way of happiness and peace of mind. say a simple thank you to the spirits and go about your daily affairs. repeat daily until the ritual draws your desire to you. chapter 3 wiccan money spells in chapter two you learned that the magic power of witchcraft can be woken through the study and practice of the fiery serpent ritual. if you never learned another thing about the occult world, the knowledge that you already possess marks you as a genuine witch. but there is more, much more. obtaining money through the use of magic spells and rituals is just one more amazing secret that is revealed to you in the pages of this remarkable book. how to cast spells that really work spells are the fun part of what we call witchcraft; simple gestures, uttered words, seemingly illogical actions

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

his contemporaries as having rediscovered the ancient mechanical system for producing large cut stones, which had been abandoned during the final years of the empire. in addition to his cathedral, he repaired or built part of the ramparts of cahors, erected bridges across the lot river, and built an episcopal palace and various religious establishments. the collegia and the barbarian invasions 23 the knowledge and reputation of the gallo-roman builders was such that their influence extended outside gaul. according to bede, in the year 675 bishop benoit of weymouth in england was forced to go to france to find builders capable of building in the roman style.3 toward the end of the seventh century and the beginning of the eighth, anglo-saxons went to foreign lands, primarily rome and france

rchitectural event, the departure point for an enthusiasm that would prove irresistible.7 among the monks who were the first gothic architects, we can cite hilduar and giraud, first mentioned around 1160, the former for the choir he designed at saint peters in chartres, the latter for his nave at saint-benoit sur loire. the cistercians, too, played an important role. they were the first to spread the knowledge of gothic art throughout italy, germany, and the scandinavian countries. and we cannot overlook the templars, students of the benedictines, among the architects of the romanesque-to-gothic transition. their church on fleet street in london (1165, more or less influenced by the templar church in paris, is in fact one of the more unusual buildings from this transitional period. we can

during battle, they could also be used to lift the stones necessary to construct churches and fortresses. the templars, the crusaders' legion specializing in the building of military works, did not fail to absorb the lessons from the byzantine collegia. some in the order, trained in the cistercian school, were already of a mind to fraternize with the eastern builders. byzantine lessons gave them the knowledge to erect their defense works and kraks "the templars, always suspected of a leaning toward mysterious eastern arts and heresies, took up the mantle of justinian as represented by the degenerate fortresses in northern syria and, in simplifying it, served to amplify it."17 when they set aside their arms and when truces in the fighting left them leisure time, the templars, mindful of th

collective work of the latins (europeans or their descendants living in the latin states in the holy land, the people of the east, and the arabs. we have seen a broad view of the role played by the byzantine world in the growth of culture in the west. it was the arabs, though, who reintroduced aristotle in a form permeated with neopythagorism and neoplatonism. it was also the arabs who passed on the knowledge of mathematics in general, particularly algebra and the works of euclid. 76 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages nor should we overlook the considerable influence of alchemy. this science, which took shape in the syncretic milieus of third-century alexandria as a synthesis of egyptian, chaldean, jewish, and hellenic speculations and practices, evolved rapi

our purpose is to tell you how and in what manner this worthy craft of masonry was first begun" a memorandum declaring that geometry is the oldest of the sciences and the greatest of the seven liberal arts follows this. these are the essential points it covers:11 after the flood, hermes found one of two pillars+ in which the scriptures containing all the sciences had been hidden. he absorbed all the knowledge that he rediscovered, taught it to humanity, and became the father of all sages. the legend goes on to state that nimrod (or nimroth, king of babylon, provided his masons with a "rule" stating that they should be loyal to each other and love each other. it is said that he also gave them two other rules concerning their science, though it is not known what these were. the next major f

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

hall grant their powers unto ye when ye shall call them with the incantations and make their sign. al azif page 12 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 his globes have diverse names and appeareth in many forms. the first is gomory, who appeareth like a camel with a crown of gold upon his head. he commandeth twenty-six legions of infernal spirits and giveth the knowledge of all magical jewels and talismans. the second splrit is zagan, who appeareth like a great bull, or a king terrible in aspect. thirtythree legions bow before him and he teacheth the mysteries of the sea. the third is called sytry, who taketh the form of a great prince. he hath sixty legions and telleth the secrets of time yet to come. eligor is the fourth spirit; he appeareth like a

like a great bull, or a king terrible in aspect. thirtythree legions bow before him and he teacheth the mysteries of the sea. the third is called sytry, who taketh the form of a great prince. he hath sixty legions and telleth the secrets of time yet to come. eligor is the fourth spirit; he appeareth like a red man with a crown of iron upon his head. he commandeth likewise sixty legions and giveth the knowledge of victory in war, and telleth of strife to come. the fifth spirit is called durson and hath with him twenty-two familiar demons and appeareth like a raven. he can reveal all occult secrets and tell of past times. the sixth is vual his form is of a dark cloud and he teacheth all manner of ancient tongues. the seventh is scor, who appeareth like a white snake, he bringeth money at you

ONYX TABLET OF SET

at are your career ambitions? what do you consider your most significant professional accomplishment? has your church membership affected your professional relationships? would your ordination by itself affect them? if so, under what secular restrictions would you prefer to function? if you are presently a student, upon what sort of academic program are you embarked? what do you intend to do with the knowledge you acquire? how successful have you been academically? how do you support yourself? satanic clergy must live and act in a world composed largely of non-satanic intellects and value systems. imagery concocted to impress the profane is a necessary adjunct to formal practice of the black arts. describe your personal appearance, habits, mannerisms, emblems [such as place of residence, f

ition. indeed, knowing the new rules, i expect that when i see any adept nearing the iii i shall be encouraging that adept to be in active correspondence with several of the magistry (and the magistry will know why. when i have determined that the time for recognition has come, i expect there to be no difficulties at all. what if some other four masters of the temple have not been able to develop the knowledge of the initiate such that they too can confirm the recognition? then they will have plenty of opportunity to develop such knowledge after the recognition has become official. one magister recognizes a priest. two more confirm it. everyone else can sit back and wait for the results. the only important consideration is when a master of the temple (or in the new bylaws, any active pries

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

give him eternal life, but is interrupted before she can complete the ritual. the same incident occurs in egyptian mythology, when the goddess isis becomes nursemaid to a prince while searching for her husband, osiris (see p. 16. in the egyptian story the prince dies, but in the greek, the boy, triptolemus, becomes a benefactor of humankind a cultural hero when demeter gave him grain, a plow, and the knowledge of agriculture to teach to humankind. triptolemus had his own cult and temple at eleusis. the role of the gods in giving the gift of knowledge to humankind is found in every mythology. greek prometheus, aboriginal ancestors, mandan lone man, aztec quetzalcoatl, polynesian maui all are revered for teaching us how to live in the world. alongside such figures stand the heroes who teach

t dawn, the benu bird flew across the waters, its great wings flapping soundlessly, its long legs trailing. the benu bird reached a rocky pyramid, just breaking through the surface of the water. it opened its beak, and let out a harsh cry. the sound rang out across the endless waters, shattering the eternal silence. as the light of the first dawn broke over the darkness, the world was filled with the knowledge of what was, and what was not, to be. the benu bird was depicted as a gigantic heron; the greeks later called it the phoenix, recognizing that the bird was really an aspect of the sun god, re. at the great temple of amun at karnak, a duck was released across the waters of the sacred lake each morning in imitation of the benu bird. re, the sun god 14 re, the sun god r e, the sun god

r athens, where she stayed with the king and queen in the guise of an old nurse. grateful for their kindness, she bathed their son in fire each night to make him immortal. but one night she was interrupted and the spell was broken. she then revealed herself in her divine form and ordered that a temple should be built to her (see below. she also gave the child, triptolemus, seed grain, a plow, and the knowledge of agriculture, so that he could teach the skill to humankind. the mysteries of eleusis t he mysteries of eleusis were the most profound and secret rituals of greek religion, and it was believed that they held the whole human race together. therefore, it was vital to observe them each year. initiates were seen as superior beings because of the vision they had received of life beyond

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

don't raise the perception of the mind to religious devotion, they paralyze the enthusiasm of the heart. for those who are searching for the light of the spirit lucifer shall be a messenger. he won't talk about a faith that is alien to perception. he won't flatter into the hearts to avoid the guardian of science: he shall respect him. he won't preach piety and divine bliss but will show ways for the knowledge to change into divine sensation, into the devotion of the cosmic spirit. lucifer knows that the radiant sun may only rise in the heart of the individual; but he also knows that only the paths of perception lead up to the mountain where the sun appears in his divine radiation. lucifer is no devil leading the searching faust to hell; he shall be an awaker of those who believe in knowle

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

france o of paris, feb. c e, b i h a (e v) very honorable brother: bro. poulle desires me to reply to a letter which you have addressed to him for the purpose of knowing if bro.marconis in the character of grand hierophant of the rite of memphis has the right to create masons of that rite in america, and to confer there the d dd degree of the scottish rite, etc; and inquiring if he does this with the knowledge and consent of the grand orient of france. i hasten to reply not so much to these different questions as to all which can arise in relation to the subject. behold, then, all the truth in relation to the rite of memphis and bro. marconis. that brother, at a certain time, decreed himself chief of a new b h a heredom albert pike& william l. cummings rite xthe rite of memphis xto which h

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

misery prometheus who cares for poor mortals! instead of fire which is the beginning of all evil he ought rather to have stolen sweet nectar, which rejoices the heart of the gods, and given that to men, that he might have scattered the sorrows of the world with your own drink. dionysiaca 7.7 see also aeschylus' prometheus bound (link to the translation at perseus. the entire woyo de ah et hashem the knowledge of g-d written and edited by rabbi amiram markel& shimon markel copyright 2004 by rabbi a. markel the knowledge of g-d table of contents part one: seder hishtalshelut- the chaining down of the worlds the soul of man the soul of creation the source of all existence the inner self of man heyulie& ko ach ability& potential the singular essence of the soul a highlight in the singularity

ut level one "cold thought" level two "a good thought" level three: natural love& fear level four: intellectual love& fear level five: pure desire the five levels of the natural soul the difference between the divine& animal souls the three general levels of comprehension the three general levels of excitement the lowest level of the divine soul the five levels of the divine soul de ah et hashem (the knowledge of g-d) copyright by rabbi amiram markel and habochur hatamim shimon markel the soul of man it is clear that there is a force which enlivens the body. the external body itself is nothing more than an inanimate vessel which contains and is animated by this force. this is readily observable by the fact that when one passes away, g-d forbid, his body remains intact, but without any life

s to give over, can he speak. this is similar to the relationship between chochmah and binah as explained before. 2) from the aspect of the recipient, when for example, one is receiving a teaching, he cannot lengthen or broaden the concept in his mind as long as he is still receiving. the student should not contemplate and analyze what the teacher is saying while he is still involved in receiving the knowledge etc. rather, he must focus his mind completely on the teacher and the subject he is teaching, making himself into a "point, so to speak, so that he may fully absorb the knowledge being transmitted to him. only afterwards, when he reviews the subject in his mind, can he analyze and contemplate what he has learned and "expand" on it in his mind by contemplating all its ramifications an

in depth, so that he will come to truly grasp its true essence. furthermore, it is specifically the imparting of this "knowledge of g-d" to others which will usher in the messianic age, as the rambam (maimonides) rules concerning the time of mashiach "the entire occupation of the world will be only to know g-d, therefore the jewish people will be great sages who know the hidden matters and grasp the knowledge of their creator according to the capacity of man, as it says, for the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of g-d as the waters cover the ocean floor" de ah et hashem the knowledge of g-d by rabbi a. markel& shimon markel copyright 2004 part two: contemplation& meditation what is contemplation hitbonenut now that we have explained the entire chaining down of the worlds, from the

and the second is called girsah (surface study. girsah surface study girsah surface study, is the understanding of the subject at first glance, without stopping to delve into its details with any great scrutiny or analysis. in talmud study, this is used mainly to cover much ground and gain a broad familiarization with the subject matter. however, since it does not involve in-depth investigation, the knowledge gained is inherently shallow. this is analogous to a ship sailing on the surface of the ocean, rather than a submarine which submerges into its very depths. it is similar to one who casually glances at an object he is unfamiliar with, without scrutinizing it carefully in his mind, to understand what it is and how it is. he makes no attempt to understand its depth by examining all its

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

e, a sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity etc" in other words, the automatic effect and result of lack of contemplation is sin. obviously, the automatic result of contemplation is that israel will know their master. this, in turn, will bring about destruction of evil and the immediate arrival of our righteous king moshiach, with the true and complete redemption, immediateeo de ah et hashem the knowledge of g-d by rabbi a. markel& shimon markel copyright 2004 part two: contemplation& meditation what is contemplation hitbonenut now that we have explained the entire chaining down of the worlds, from the essence of ohr ein sof (the infinite light) until our world, we must explain the proper approach this type of study. we will, therefore, now delve into the methodology of kabbalistic co

and the second is called girsah (surface study. girsah surface study girsah surface study, is the understanding of the subject at first glance, without stopping to delve into its details with any great scrutiny or analysis. in talmud study, this is used mainly to cover much ground and gain a broad familiarization with the subject matter. however, since it does not involve in-depth investigation, the knowledge gained is inherently shallow. this is analogous to a ship sailing on the surface of the ocean, rather than a submarine which submerges into its very depths. it is similar to one who casually glances at an object he is unfamiliar with, without scrutinizing it carefully in his mind, to understand what it is and how it is. he makes no attempt to understand its depth by examining all its

worlds, and permeates all worlds, as detailed in part one of this book. all one must concern himself with is the act of contemplation of g-d. everything else follows as an automatic result of hitbonenut, as explained. now, surely, if the result of not doing hitbonenut is "woe, a sinful people, a nation laden with iniquity, then certainly, the result of doing hitbonenut is righteousness, truth and the knowledge of g-d. the purpose of hitbonenut thus far we have discussed what hitbonenut is and have given the material which one is to contemplate. one question remains, perhaps the most important question of all. what is the purpose of hitbonenut? the answer is quite simple. the ultimate purpose of hitbonenut is to know the creator, who is the truth of what is, and to come close to him. a pers

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

adjured it to do, it will not work at all [the generation of the dispersion] knew all this. thus, it is written, gthen it was begun to call in the name of g-d. h12 for in the times of enosh, they knew how to manipulate g-d fs names. the explanation given to this verse by the targum [of onkelos, that [in this era] mankind began to serve idols [accords with this explanation. for it means that with the knowledge that they used to manipulate the divine names they caused divine beneficence to descend to idols. thus, both explanations mean the same thing. now, this technique would not have worked had they not known how to combine the letters and names in hebrew, for it is impossible to manipulate these names in any other language. thus, it is written, gthe whole earth was of one language and un

erring to the second spelling-out. explaining this passage [of the mishnah] this way answers several questions: the first: why does the mishnah refer to goaths h rather than gcases of forgetfulness [regarding oaths taken] h? after all, it is required that the person forget that he swore in order for him to be obligated to bring a sacrifice. this is similar to the question of the tosafot regarding the knowledge of impurity: glet the author say, ecases of forgetfulness [regarding defilement! f h5 the passage from the mishnah quoted above continues: gthere are two types of knowledge of impurity that are [really] four. h since what is being referred to are cases when a person forgot that he had been ritually defiled and nonetheless entered the temple, it would seem that the mishnah should have

y capable of drawing him into his presence despite his shortcomings, provided he seriously and earnestly desires this. this joy that follows the shock of the rude awakening is similar to the sweet milk the infant enjoys after the shock of birth. the milk we live off of.in our initial stage of spiritual development, which the arizal calls gthe mentality of nursing (mochin d fyenikah).is our joy in the knowledge that g-d loves us and cares for us, like a nursing mother cares for her child. this is why g-d as he relates to the forefathers (i.e, the stage in our development when we are still children) is called kel shadai. these two names are usually translated gg-d almighty, h but the second name more literally means gmy breasts. h in any case, nursing is identified here with joy, and joy is

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

e, some few, which shall give their names, may join together, thereby to increase the number and respect of our fraternity, and make a happy and wished for beginning of our philosophical canons, prescribed to us by our brother r.c, and be partakers with us of our treasures (which can never fail or be wasted) in all humility and love, to be eased of this world's labours, and not walk so blindly in the knowledge of the wonderful works of god" fama fraternitatis (1614) foreword and appreciation just about 100 years ago (in 1887) we had the beginnings of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. it was then that (according to history and "myth) dr. william westcott discovered a cipher manuscript that led to the founding of an english branch of die goldene dammerung in 1888. it was this golden daw

lar" and "banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the keeping of a journal will initiate your own journey to the light! i want to give special appreciation to the writers who have added important materials to this new edition, but i also want to give personal appreciation to israel regardie for having recognized in 1937 that the "time for secrecy" was over. the twentieth century is a time in which the knowledge of the past has to be brought forward and integrated into a new "common sense" upon which a new humanity can be built. once, years ago, when i first talked about buying the golden dawn copyrights from the aries press, another occult writer made a statement to the effect that no one could "own" this knowledge -for it all came originally from god! i think that concept describes exactly

articular volume. it is particularly apt. all the ritual workings and descriptions of the magical rubrics to be employed will at first appear utterly chaotic and without meaning. only with consistent effort and a well-laid out plan of study and practice will this chaos gradually lift to be replaced by enlightenment, order, and meaning "after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light! let the student therefore give himself ample time to study casually at first this next volume-remembering that it contains the last two volumes of the old edition, replete with the most illuminating material conceivable, which requires to be understood thoroughly. even after the lapse of forty years, when i first became aware of this teaching through aleister crowley's

i mav at length attain to be more thkahuman, and thus gradually raise and unite kiyselfvto my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. introduction 11 many years after crowley had become exposed to this obligation, and had labored hard on the road to magical accomplishment, he took this obligation and translated it as seeking and acquiring the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. in the use of this archaic language, he merely followed mcgregor mathers who had translated into english the sacred magic of abramelin the mage, where this phrase was first used. as the tiphareth clause of the obligation, it is the most important one of all the ten clauses. and in one way or another, its fulfillment is pointed to in nearly

he neophyte grade of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, is placed looking towards the yh or yhvh in malkuth in assiah. that is, as y and h answer unto the sephiroth chokmah and binah in the tree (and unto abba and aima, through whose knowledge alone that of kether may be obtained) even so, the sacred rites of the temple may gradually, as it were, in spiteof himself, lead the neophyte unto the knowledge of his higher self (italics mine) there are several other passages confirmatory of this important set of ideas. one of them relates to the hierophants' wand which "represents him as touching thereby the divine light of kether and attracting through the middle pillar to malkuth" another concerns the so-called banner of the east which "affirms the mode of action employed by the divine

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

permitted to join in the mystic labours of this grade.this privilege is conferred only upon discreet and worthy men to whom the revelations oftheosophy and hermetic science may be safely confided. in our ceremony you may have noticed asimilarity to certain rite practised in the ancient mysteries. it is thus that we hope to lead the sincereaspirant to the lofty realms of intellectual truth and to the knowledge of the everlasting. we tracethe growth of our philosophy through the remotest avenues of time, sustained by the continuousadvent of sages and magi, a grand and spiritual procession of teachers illuminating the pathway towisdom, the great and wise men of were the heralds of our principles and kindled their lamps at thesacred fire in which we now rejoice. falter not because the way see

ylon, by the assyrians in the 23rd century before this era. this powerful empire understood theuse of the dial, the precession of the equinoxes, and within a fraction the exact length of the tropicalyear, they even predicted in some cases, the return of comets.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliaphilosophus43 the chief seat of astronomical learning among the hindus, was at benares, but the knowledge of theindians in this science was not equal to their neighbours. the egyptians, however, who erected theirpyramids with mathematical precision, and not unlikely for astronomical purposes, and who erectednumerous monoliths to their sun-god ra, justly receive credit in astronomical history. theremarkable coincidence exists, that through the inclined entrance of the great pyramid, the s

coming events of fearful import the dreaded traversing storm, or other fearful evaluating ofnature which unbidden and unwelcome cause unrest as to the fate of some dear but distant friend? ifthou seekest to be informed of nature's works, the earth and its surroundings, speak to ben-ardac,the rosaic arab there that is his study, and of it, he is the master. our province, as astrologers, is toseek the knowledge of startling forces in nature, and the destiny of man through two channels andwe classify them thus: the arab grasps at nature, the terrestrial, and the substance that envelopes therituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond section47 earth, the air and its components, and watches, when twinkling in the light, the fall of 'star-dross',which you call gold, and which we produ

atter being body, soul and spirit, arerepresented by alchemists as sulphur, mercury and essential salt. the central or primal generativepower they termed in their magic language mercury, green-lion, the serpent, or seed; the whichgiving a seminal impression to animal, vegetable or mineral kingdom caused production. thisphoenix power so long sought for by our chemists, is now presumed to be within the knowledge ofgualdi: in its impure state it has solved the enigma of the transmutation to silver and gold. it is theprimitia or primordium solution, the i.n.r.i, and is doubtless contained within the aphoristic motto,dropped by the magister gualdi when overcome by the discovery.igne nitrum roris inventur.the silvery tones, 3 and 4 are again distinctly heard.4th philos.:prepare, the council requ

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

dored and invoked as gods. thereby others also according to that ebb-and-flow of opinion which is responsible for the caprices of success became emissaries of infernus or suspected adventurers, like the emperor julian, apuleius, the enchanter merlin and that arch sorcerer, as he was termed in his day, the illustrious and unfortunate cornelius agrippa. to attain the sanctum regnum, in other words, the knowledge and power of the magi, there are four indispensable conditions an intelligence illuminated by study, an intrepidity which nothing can check, a will which cannot be broken, and a prudence which nothing can corrupt and nothing intoxicate. to know, to dare, to will, to keep silence such are the four words of the magus, inscribed upon the four symbolical forms of the sphinx. these maxims

s or instruments of science, and he has others hidden in a juggler's wallet. his body and arms form the letter aleph, the first of that alphabet which the jews borrowed from the egyptians: to this symbol we shall have occasion to recur later on. the magus is truly that which the hebrew kabalists term microprosopus otherwise, the creator of the little world. the first of all magical sciences being the knowledge of one's self, so is one's own creation first of all works of science; it comprehends the others and is the beginning of the great work. the expression, however, requires explanation. supreme reason being the sole invariable and 4 the doctrine of transcendental magic consequently imperishable principle and death, as we call it, being change it follows that the intelligence which clea

known, the reason, according to hermes trismegistus, being the malcomprehension of the vulgar, who would ascribe to the necessities of science the immoral aspect of blind fatality. by the fear of the unknown must the crowd be restrained, he observes in another place; and christ also said: cast not your pearls before swine, lest, trampling them under their feet, they turn and rend you. the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, of which the fruits are death, is the type of this hieratic secret of the duad, which would be only misconstrued if divulged, and would lead commonly to the unholy denial of free will, though it is the principle of moral life. it is hence in the essence of things that the revelation of this secret means death, and it is not at the same time the great secret of magic

endental magic in the letters of the words azoth and inri written kabalistically; and in the monogram of christ as embroidered on the labarum, which the kabalist postel interprets by the word rota, whence the adepts have formed their taro or tarot, by the repetition of the first letter, thus indicating the circle, and suggesting that the word is read backwards. all magical science is comprised in the knowledge of this secret. to know it and have the courage to use it is human omnipotence; to reveal it to a profane person is to lose it; to reveal it even to a disciple is to abdicate in favour of that disciple, who, henceforward, possesses the right of life and death over his master i am speaking from the magical standpoint and will certainly slay him for fear of dying himself. but this has

to which two sphinxes are harnessed, straining in opposite directions, while their heads are turned the same way. this warrior is armed with a fiery sword and holds in his left hand a sceptre surmounted by a triangle and a sphere. the cube is the philosophical stone; the sphinxes are the two forces of the great agent, corresponding to jakin and boaz, the two pillars of the temple; the cuirass is the knowledge of divine things, which renders the wise man invulnerable to human assaults; the sceptre is the magic wand; the fiery sword is the symbol of victory over the deadly sins, seven in number, like the virtues, the conceptions of both being typified by the ancients under the figures of the seven planets then known. thus, faith that aspiration towards the infinite, that noble self-reliance

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

abalist explain the discoveries of science! the human body is subject, like the earth, to a dual law; it attracts and it radiates; it is magnetized by an androgyne magnetism and reacts inversely on the two powers of the soul, the intellectual and sensitive, but in proportion to the alternating preponderances of the two sexes in their physical organism. the art of the magnetizer consists wholly in the knowledge and use of this law. to polarize action and impart to the agent a bisexual and alternate force is a method still unknown and sought vainly for directing the phenomena of magnetism at will. highly trained judgement and great precision in the interior movements are required to prevent confusion between signs of magnetic inspiration and those of respiration. we must be perfectly acquain

ts proper vessel. whosoever would acquire understanding of the great word and possess the great arcanum, after studying the principles of our gdoctrine h, should read the hermetic philosophers carefully, and he will doubtless attain initiation, as others have attained it; but for the key of their allegories he must take the one dogma of hermes, contained in the gemerald table h, while to classify the knowledge and direct operation he must follow the order indicated in the kabalistic alphabet of the tarot, of which an absolute and complete explanation will be given in the last chapter of this work. among the rare and priceless treatises which contain the mysteries of the great arcanum, the gchemical pathway or manual h of paracelsus must be placed in the first rank, as comprising all the my

s come to fear nothing and desire nothing is master of all. this is the meaning of that beautiful allegory of the gospel, wherein the son of god, thrice victor over the unclean spirit, receives ministration from angels in the wilderness. nothing on earth withstands a free and rational will. when the wise man says, gi will, h it is god himself who wills, and all that he commands takes place. it is the knowledge and self-reliance of the physician which constitute the virtue of his prescriptions, whence thaumaturgy is the only real and efficacious remedy. it follows that occult 118 the ritual of transcendental magic therapeutics are apart from all vulgar medication. it makes use for the most part of words and insufflations, and communicates by will a diverse virtue to the simplest substances

and then the cure of the body will follow quickly. 122 chapter xxi the science of the prophets this chapter is consecrated to divination, which, in its broadest sense, and following the grammatical significance of the word, is the exercise of divine power, and the realization of divine knowledge. it is the priesthood of the magus. but divination, in general opinion, is concerned more closely with the knowledge of hidden things. to know the most secret thoughts of men; to penetrate the mysteries of past and future; to evoke age by age the exact revelation of effects by the precise knowledge of causes: this is what is universally called divination. now, of all mysteries of nature, the most profound is the heart of man; but at the same time nature forbids its depth to be inaccessible. in spit

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

to the present day. the modern popular interest in 'occult' matters is founded upon such traditions, though sometimes in a corrupt and trivialized form. to examine kirk we should not assume that we are dealing only with folklore in the sense of literary preservation or a collection of specimens of gaelic superstitions: we are dealing with a living person who experienced and attempted to formulate the knowledge of another world. kirk saw this world as being close to our own, and not in any way counter to religion or to rational thought. he argued from a metaphysical standpoint, but regarded his concepts as reaching right through into manifestation, into personal and collective experience. he preface xiv frequently emphasized the presence of a fragmentary but coherent world-view held by both

RUBY TABLET OF SET

rescribing the ideal state. the "republic" hence socrates answers thrasymachus and glaucon by arguing that it is more natural for a man to be just rather than unjust if his soul is healthy and each part is doing its proper work. it was important to plato that virtue be raised to a level of rationality. it was not enough for people to be unconsciously or instinctively virtuous; they must "taste of the knowledge of good and evil" and then knowingly choose the good. plato stratified thought as eikasia (primitive emotion, pistis (ordinary active/reactive thinking, dianoia (precise, logical, enlightened thought, and noesis (intuition and apprehension of the agathon. he offered the famous "parable of the cave" whereby philosophers (who have seen the agathon of perfect wisdom) lead mankind into t

mystic diagrams 7 'inaoca xpiatoa 8. the truth 9. god v. the gnosis as a hermetic science can lead to new-thinking vi. conclusion i. introduction gnosis sounds very much more formidable and technical in english or german than it does in greek. avwaic is "knowledge. gnosis is the original greek term which means knowledge, and it is employed to designate intellectual knowledge as distinguished from the knowledge of faith or experience. gnosis, though it may be sometimes used in some special sense, has a fundamental significance that is so similar to sophia as to make any attempt to draw a radical distinction between them somewhat artificial. gnosis, like sophia, is what theosophical writers from time immemorial have been talking about. recognition of the importance of the concept of gnosis f

r she restores again their souls to the sun above from whom rise noble kings and the swift in strength and greatest in wisdom, and for the rest of time they are called heroes and sanctified by men. thus the soul, since it is immortal and has been born many times, and has seen all things both here and in the other world, has learned everything there is. so we need not be surprised if it can recall the knowledge of virtue or anything else which, as we see, it once possessed. all nature is akin, and the soul has learned everything, so that when a man has recalled a single piece of knowledge. learned it, in ordinary language. there is no reason why he should not find out all the rest, if he keeps a stout heart and does not grow weary of the search, for seeking and learning are in fact nothing

s is open to question. as would be the willingness of egyptian priests to initiate foreigners under such circumstances. even pythagoras' initiation many years earlier seems to have occurred only after some arm-twisting by amasis, himself a native egyptian pharaoh and thus an initiate in his own right. a persian or a ptolemaic ruler would not have had such leverage over the native priesthoods, nor the knowledge to judge whether forced instruction was in fact genuine. after pythagoras and plato the link with the egyptian priesthoods was broken [this may very well account for the sharp distinctions between the pythagorean/platonic doctrines. with their apparent sophistication and seeming uniqueness. and the decidedly diluted commentaries (such as those of aristotle) which trailed along after

n philosophy does not discount the value of the subjective universe, as would a pure logical positivist. furthermore, in addition to the intellectual faculties, or what might be termed "the intelligence of the head" the setian recognizes the existence of an intuitive form of knowing, or "the intelligence of the heart" the objects of which are apprehended through the greater black magical working. the knowledge arising out of such workings is highly phenomenological in that it involves the intuition of essences by means of free imaginative variation. the setian greater black magical working is to be distinguished from conventional religious worship in that the setian does not identify set with god, but understands him to be a finite being who is engaged in a constant process of becoming. no

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ick of transforming the fine white dune-sand of those forsaken parts- the very stuff of inconstancy- the quintessence of unsettlement, shifting, treachery, lack--of--form- and have turned it, by alchemy, into the fabric of their newly invented permanence. these people are a mere three or four generations removed from their nomadic past, when they were as rootless as the dunes, or rather rooted in the knowledge that the journeying itself was home- whereas the migrant can do without the journey altogether; it's no more than a necessary evil; the point is to arrive. quite recently, then, and like the shrewd businessmen they were, the jahilians settled down at the intersection--point of the routes of the great caravans, and yoked the dunes to their will. now the sand serves the mighty urban me

ogical view of the situation" that silenced everyone "objectively" he said, with a small self--deprecating smile "what has happened here? a: wrongful arrest, intimidation, violence. two: illegal detention, unknown medical experimentation in hospital- murmurs of assent here, as memories of intra-vaginal inspections, depo-provera scandals, unauthorized post-partum sterilizations, and, further back, the knowledge of third world drug-dumping arose in every person present to give substance to the speaker's insinuations- because what you believe depends on what you've seen- not only what is visible, but what you are prepared to look in the face- and anyhow, something had to explain horns and hoofs; in those policed medical wards, anything could happen "and thirdly" jumpy continued "psychological

, in things, in the world and its messes, and i cannot resist. the grotesque has me, as before the quotidian had me, in its thrall. the sea gave me up; the land drags me down. he was sliding down a grey slope, the black water lapping at his heart. why did rebirth, the second chance granted to gibreel farishta and himself, feel so much, in his case, like a perpetual ending? he had been reborn into the knowledge of death; and the inescapability of change, of things-never-the-same, of noway-back, made him afraid. when you lose the past you're naked in front of contemptuous azraeel, the death-angel. hold on if you can, he told himself. cling to yesterdays. leave your nail-marks in the grey slope as you slide. billy battuta: that worthless piece of shit. playboy pakistani, turned an unremarkabl

at consolation can there be" chamcha answered with bitter rhetoric, his irony crumbling beneath the weight of his unhappiness "for a man whose old friend and rescuer is also the nightly lover of his wife, thus encouraging- as your old books would doubtless affirm- the growth of cuckold's horns" o o o the old friend, jumpy joshi, was unable for a single moment of his waking hours to rid himself of the knowledge that, for the first time in as long as he could remember, he had lost the will to lead his life according to his own standards of morality. at the sports centre where he taught martial arts techniques to ever- greater numbers of students, emphasizing the spiritual aspects of the disciplines, much to their amusement("ah so, grasshopper" his star pupil mishal sufyan would tease him "wh

il she learned that his name was on the _bostan"s_ passenger list) had been sharply painful, suggesting a difference in his estimation of their encounter; but to have been mistaken about his desire, about such an abandoned, hurtling thing, was surely impossible? the news of his death accordingly provoked a double response: on the one hand, there was a kind of grateful, relieved joy to be had from the knowledge that he had been racing across the world to surprise her, that he had given up his entire life in order to construct a new one with her; while, on the other, there was the hollow grief of being deprived of him in the very moment of knowing that she truly had been loved. later, she became aware of a further, less generous, reaction. what had he thought he was doing, planning to arrive

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

tagram of set against yellow- the yellow sign. now, perhaps, you can see the terrible truth about a certain book on the t s reading list: it is a description of the vi state of mind. the puoriented existence is made most explicit in the first episode["the repairer of reputations; thereafter it is treated from peripheral aspects. are these things to be discussed with those who have not attained to the knowledge and perceptual powers of a master of the temple? even with a priest of set iii? as is my practice, i make no injunction against it. i urge you to consider the probable consequences of any such discussion, however. a thorough description of the iv to a iii may result in the priest's deliberate or subconscious mimicking of iv characteristics in order to attain iv recognition. to be a t

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

tagram of set against yellow- the yellow sign. now, perhaps, you can see the terrible truth about a certain book on the t s reading list: it is a description of the vi state of mind. the puoriented existence is made most explicit in the first episode["the repairer of reputations; thereafter it is treated from peripheral aspects. are these things to be discussed with those who have not attained to the knowledge and perceptual powers of a master of the temple? even with a priest of set iii? as is my practice, i make no injunction against it. i urge you to consider the probable consequences of any such discussion, however. a thorough description of the iv to a iii may result in the priest's deliberate or subconscious mimicking of iv characteristics in order to attain iv recognition. to be a t

SATANGEL

tional finnish midsummer (also the first anniversary of the founding of the shaman/poem-singer circlsoliber satangelica nathaniel j. harris soror tekla 484, 3, toph introduction; the grimoire the importance of the classical grimoire, and the more personal books of spells attributed to various witches and cunning folk, has been greatly undervalued in more recent studies of the craft. nevertheless, the knowledge of the black arts and the important place of the grimoire has been well documented since before the middle ages and we have a great storehouse of records at our disposal, both from the sorcerer s themselves and those who prosecuted them. this is not limited to east anglia or even england. consider the confession of jubertus of bavaria, tried in 1437. apart from the more or less typic

t is to subordinate them. the book of abra-melin sometimes called the sacred magick of abra-melin the mage, the text claims to have been written by a jewish magician in wursburg for his son in 1458. it is considered more likely to date from the 18th century, the oldest known version being in french and preserved in the arsenal library in paris. the art described within is called the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, which later became the principal goal of the thelemic current, as inspired by the magician, psychonaut, and publicity freak aliester crowley. true black magick this 18th century grimoire follows the basic formula of the key of solomon. it deals primarily with acts of malice and spite. the fourth book of agrippa this text has for centuries

ruling over the second heaven, and the order of virtues, regent of the sun, and the angel of science and knowledge. guardian of the tree of life in eden, and according to his own admission in the book of tobit, one of the seven angels of the throne. although officially a virtue he has the six wings of a seraph, yet at the same time is of the cherubim, dominions and powers. he presented noah with the knowledge he required to build the ark, and with a medical book/ grimoire that is sometimes identified as the book of raziel. he is also identified in hebrew tradition as a guide of sheol, the pit or womb of the underworld. uri-el fire of god, identified in later scriptures with phanuel, face of god. the angel who gave mankind the kaballah. presides over tartarus (hell, being both seraphim and

l. i was formed the first angel. even st. jerome agrees that the devil will eventually be reinstated at god s side as a power of heaven. lucifer is seen as the dying and reborn son of the morning, the balancing counterpart and mastema of christ. chapter three; liber nomini infernus the book of infernal names we have entered into a league with death: we have made a covenant with hell. isaiah 28:15 the knowledge of the names of the various spirits of magick and witchcraft offers some degree of power over them. the circle of the art is traditionally empowered through their inscription and intonation, as are a great number of talisman and spells. such is an ancient and universal belief, and may be found throughout all traditions that deal with spirits and sorcery. in witchcraft, the names of t

ng it completely k (the munich handbook, fifteenth century) barbaric evocation the 18 calls of enoch dr. john dee was an unquestionably powerful and influential magus. he was the official court astrologer of queen elizabeth i, and as a secret agent his code was 007. it is said that he visited her in norwich, presenting her with a brilliant new idea called the british empire. with kelly, he sought the knowledge and communication of angels. evidently, such was obtained, although there is much room for speculation concerning the true nature of those spirits summoned. the techniques they employed had their routes in those same practices described in the grimoire as summoning the denizens of hell. their researches brought a new gift to the traditions of the black arts; that language spoken by t

SATANIC BIBLE

insanity, were the real reasons for the masturbatory practices of the insane. many people would rather have their mates seek outside sexual activity than perform autoerotic acts because of their own guilt feelings, the mate's repugnance towards having them engage in masturbation, or the fear of their mate's repugnance- although in a surprising number of cases, a vicarious thrill is obtained from the knowledge that the mate is having sexual experiences with outsiders- although this is seldom admitted. if stimulation is provided by envisioning one's mate sexually engaged with others, this should be brought out into the open where both parties may gain from such activities. however, if the prohibition of masturbation is only due to guilt feelings on the part of one or both parties, they shou

SATANIC RITUALS

ond angle is the master who doth order the planes and the angles, and who hath conceived the world of horrors in its terror and glory. v'kresn vuy-kn k'nga d'phron'g kr-a el-aka gryenn'h p'nseb quer-hga phragn uk-khron ty'h-qu'kre vuykin'e rohz. from the third angle is the messenger, who hath created thy power to behold the master of the world of horrors, who giveth to thee substance of being and the knowledge of the nine angles. v'huy vuy-kn zhem'nfi d'psy'h dy-tr'gyu el-aka gryenn'h f'ungnei si'n si-r'a s'alk d'hu'h-uye rohz. from the fourth angle is the ram of the sun, who brought thy selves to be, who endureth upon the world of horrors and proclaimeth the time that was, the time that is, and the time that shall be; and whose name is the brilliance of the nine angles. v'cvye vuy-kn kh'r

SATANICON

symbolized also by the nightsky, darkness moreover, as our apocalyptic creed continues its prophetic trek, it s also time we symbolically, and literally, depose the tyrant; replace god, the so-called supreme being with a god truly representative of man; for he was made in man s image our infernal god, satan! so it shall come to pass that the nightsky will reflect the true nature of those who have the knowledge of life and who tread heavily and fiercely upon the land. so shall the creed of darkness and evil spread upon the earth from man to woman to child and on and on. our dark god s time is coming, for he shall ascend to his rightful place above jehovah, that false god -6- true xian creationism and the fall of man the following is an accuser s indictment, a devil s advocate criticism of x

ally, carpeting of one s hellscape would be fire red, though this may be of less importance to many. certainly though, it would make for a dramatic, concluding effect (standard ritual paraphernalia: satanagram altarpiece, altar, sword, etc, would be utilized as outlined further on. truly, we need no man-made heaven, garden of eden or place of perfection; nor did mythical adam and eve. they gained the knowledge and shed the shackles thus they became: satanic -13- beings and children of the night. they became the first human images of defiant individuality, in spite of becoming outcasts. finally, we need no steeple and spire to experience our truth, for as always, it permeates the deepest strata of our kind the devil over god; evil over good. the real-life relationship endures through man an

t of the infernal seas! be present beelzebub, great lord of the flies! be present lucifer, great morning star and light-bringer! 3 all participants face the satanagram as the celebrant recites the invocation to lucifer: o lucifer, prideful morning star, supreme in beauty and power, hear me! grant him (her, this enlightened fallen angel exodus from the heavenly abyss of slavery and the tyrant king the knowledge and will of your dark soul, satan! dark creator of the angles of darkness, herein we the dark souls dwell! guide and empower him (her) now and forevermore! in luciferi honos! 4 all drink from the chalice of change (the celebrant, then his assistant, and finally the initiate. 5 the celebrant recites the pact of oration which the initiate repeats after him: lucifer lord of my dark soul

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ber 21. sophists: a group of traveling teachers in ancient greece who doubted the possibility of knowing all the truth through the physical senses. state shinto: shinto as it was practiced after it was declared the official state religion in the late nineteenth century until 1945. xxviii world religions: almanac words to know stoicism: the philosophical system that holds that people should pursue the knowledge of human and divine things through the use of logical systems. it also says that humans may not be able to control natural events, but that they can control the way they react to them. stupas: originally a mound marking the spot where the buddha s ashes were buried. rock pillars carved with the words of the buddha are also sometimes called stupas. sufism: a trend in or way of practic

the possibility of ever discovering real truth through the senses. socratic: having to do with the philosopher socrates and his method of asking questions of students to develop an idea. sophists: a group of traveling teachers in ancient greece who doubted the possibility of knowing all the truth through the physical senses. stoicism: the philosophical system that holds that people should pursue the knowledge of human and divine things through the use of logical systems. it also says that we may not be able to control natural events, but we can control the way we react to them. world religions: almanac 209 greco-roman religion and philosophy method in which the student follows a logical path through questions and answers. certain greek scientific findings did prove accurate. for example

e prayers are recited. the mourners then form a procession, and the body is carried to a cemetery as the mourners recite prayers. the bodies of muslims are buried on their right sides, with the deceased facing mecca. islam s influences islam s influence on the world has been enormous. in historical terms, from about the year 500 to 1000, islamic scholars were responsible for keeping alive much of the knowledge of ancient greece and rome. this period in european history is sometimes known as the dark ages because of the lack of cultural and scientific advances during the period. muslims preserved much of the knowledge of the ancient 316 world religions: almanac islam greeks in libraries (damascus alone had seventy libraries) and passed that knowledge on to the europeans. the europeans thems

continued to practice shinto rituals. in the postwar period shinto reverted to more of a folk religion. people visited shinto shrines, for example, as a way of improving their lives by remaining on good terms with their ancestors and the kami. new religions have developed in japan, many of them about shinto belief. shintoists believe that spirits called kami surround humans and provide them with the knowledge and wisdom necessary for leading a peaceful and full life. followers. shinto is the fifteenth-largest religion in the world, with four million followers. while most live in japan, many have settled in countries throughout the world. name of god. the shinto term for a god is kami, although kami are understood to be spirits closely associated with nature and ideas. symbols. prominent s

tha faced these temptations. eventually, mara himself appeared before siddhartha, but siddhartha would not be deterred. when he awoke from his meditation, he was the buddha, the awakened one. the word buddha comes from the sanskrit word budh, meaning to wake up. during his long meditation under the bodhi tree, the buddha found escape from life s suffering and death. this escape is called nirvana. the knowledge that life s suffering could be ended, and how to end it, is called enlightenment. the buddha was enlightened, and he sought to share his knowledge with others. his former followers realized that the buddha had gained new insight. they returned to learn from him the dharma, or the path to enlightenment and nirvana. the buddha is tempted by the devil mara while meditating. it was after

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

the law lion with six wings. iii. son. god is the first and the last. time of the evangelium ox with six wings. iv. holy ghost. and there is no god but the one god time of fulfillment eagle with six wings. the way of life is above to the wise, so that you shun the hell beneath. prov. 15, 24. the tree of good and evil knowledge there is one tree bearing two kinds of fruits. its name is the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. like its name, are its fruits: namely, good and bad fruits of life and death, of love and hate, of light and darkness. this tree was put before adam, and even if he had in his innocence the liberty to look upon it as a tree of god's wonders. god's prohibition did not allow him to place his desire in it and eat of it, but threatened that (if he would do so) he would

SEPHER HA BAHIR

not by bread alone does man live, but from all that emanates from god s mouth does man live. however, the fool answers brazenly. abandon this brazenness, and do not reply in this manner! he is therefore punished. what is his punishment? we have already discussed it. 186. what is the meaning of the verse (job 15:2, should a wise man answer knowledge of spirit? what is knowledge of spirit? this is the knowledge that is close to the spirit. regarding this it is written (isaiah 11:2, and there will rest upon him a spirit of god, a spirit of wisdom and understanding [a spirit of counsel and strength, a spirit of knowledge and the fear of god [first comes] wisdom, and then comes understanding. and in understanding is counsel, strength, knowledge and the fear of god. but you told us that counsel

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

in the very ebb and flow of the current within, the voice of oracles may be heard from the depths, the visions of the night shall arise in clarity, and to the most blessed the faithful gods shall come forth, unmasked and in patronage to the will. iv) the fourth solitude is the hermitage of the magister. this is the solitude of one who realises self-vision as its own autonomy, who has attained to the knowledge of the path according to both tradition and revelation, who may participate in ritual praxes with or without others, without compromise or deficiency to the realisation of intent. this is the hermitage of one who indwells the so-called place of power. it is the station of the soul that presides in magisterial equanimity over the convocation of the visible and invisible, both inwardly

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

ful in the presence of other people. seldom is an adept taken by surprise as he senses what the others are going to do before they do it, even if they are a ways away. perhaps, what we call seeing might be better defined as expanded consciousness, but that is a big term for such a simple book. the awakening when an adept is fully awakened, he experiences what we call the knowing. he simply knows. the knowledge flashes into his mind like a bird that flies in through an open window. some say that they hear a bell ring as the knowledge appears. we adepts call this the bell of node. almost everyone has either experienced or knows of someone who has experienced this phenomena, as it is as old as the human race. the trick is to know what to do with it. it is a talent that can be developed by mak

r yourself but for those whom you will eventually advise. admittedly, you must learn to conquer yourself and overcome your fears and limitation, but are you losing anything? no. are you gaining something? yes. is it worth the effort? yes. think of all this as mental martial arts. what is the duly earned reward? a knowledgeable adept is never at the mercy of anyone or anything. ever. however, with the knowledge, comes the responsib ility. what responsibility? the responsibility to pass along your knowledge to those who need it, and to aid and assist when and where possible so they too can grow in stature. i know that there are those among you who don't give a fig whether anyone else learns the keys of wisdom or not. however, the force, or lucifer, if you will, does reward those adepts who f

be noticeable. we should be now perceived as persons of true substance whose opinions are valued, and we should be looked upon as one who knows. our stature should have increased, and it would be in no way presumptuous to suspect that we have accumulated a following of persons who wish to learn by observing us as our light shines a little bit brighter than most. this is as it should be, but with the knowledge comes the responsibility. this is a time for smoothing off many of our rough edges and polishing our qualities and abilities until they shine like a well honed sword. let us not only examine our strengths but also our weaknesses, for there is much to be gained by hard work. regardless of what we have been told by other people, perfection is possible; it just takes practice and self d

be noticeable. we should be now perceived as persons of true substance whose opinions are valued, and we should be looked upon as one who knows. our stature should have increased, and it would be in no way presumptuous to suspect that we have accumulated a following of persons who wish to learn by observing us as our light shines a little bit brighter than most. this is as it should be, but with the knowledge comes the responsibility. this is a time for smoothing off many of our rough edges and polishing our qualities and abilities until they shine like a well honed sword. let us not only examine our strengths but also our weaknesses, for there is much to be gained by hard work. regardless of what we have been told by other people, perfection is possible; it just takes practice and self d

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

alkuth, yesod, hod, netzach, tifareth, gevurah, gedulah, binah, hochmah, keter. 5) there is by mentioning the righteous ones, like the patriarchs, and the prophets, and the kings. 6) there is the form of songs and praises (for which there is a true tradition, and higher than these, 7) there is he who knows to prepare adornments unto his master, in a becoming fashion. 8) there is (the prayer) with the knowledge how to ascend from below upwards. 9) there is the he who knows to elicit the abundance from above downwards. and for all these nine ways is required great intention. for without that, about such there is a verse, as it is written: and they that despise me shall be lightly esteemed.184 21 and in the intention of amen (is) that it compounds two names: hvhy and ynda. the one conceals it

onor me i will honor, and they that despise me shall be lightly esteemed.188 i will honor. in this world, to fulfill and to bring about all his needs, and all the nations of the earth will see that the name of elohim is called upon him, and will fear him. and in the world to come he will merit to stand in the division of the pious, even though he did not study sufficiently. for he merited to mind the knowledge of his master and had the proper intention thereto. what is: and they that despise me shall be lightly esteemed? it refers to him that does not know to unify the holy name and to bind the knot of the faith and to draw forth to that place that is in need, and to honor the name of his master. the more so with regard to he who has no intention, amen. thus, whoever moves his lips with pu

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

inted with the platonists "i have occasionally lost my way in their labyrinth" said i "faith, they are rather difficult gentlemen to understand "yet their knottiest problems have never yet been published. their sublimest works are in manuscript, and constitute the initiatory learning, not only of the rosicrucians, but of the nobler brotherhoods i have referred to. more solemn and sublime still is the knowledge to be gleaned from the elder pythagoreans, and the immortal masterpieces of apollonius "apollonius, the imposter of tyanea! are his writings extant "imposter" cried my host "apollonius an imposter "i beg your pardon; i did not know he was a friend of yours; and if you vouch for his character, i will believe him to have been a very respectable man, who only spoke the truth when he boa

n this road "no" replied zanoni "it was but one of those antiques that have their date, indeed, from the beginning of the world, but which nature eternally withers and renews" so saying, he showed glyndon a small herb with a pale-blue flower, and then placed it carefully in his bosom "you are an herbalist "i am "it is, i am told, a study full of interest "to those who understand it, doubtless "is the knowledge, then, so rare "rare! the deeper knowledge is perhaps rather, among the arts, lost to the modern philosophy of commonplace and surface! do you imagine there was no foundation for those traditions which come dimly down from remoter ages, as shells now found on the mountain-tops inform us where the seas have been? what was the old colchian magic, but the minute study of nature in her l

, was singularly excited by the little he had seen and heard of this strange being, a spell, he could neither master nor account for, attracted him towards the stranger. zanoni's power seemed mysterious and great, his motives kindly and benevolent, yet his manners chilling and repellent. why at one moment reject glyndon's acquaintance, at another save him from danger? how had zanoni thus acquired the knowledge of enemies unknown to glyndon himself? his interest was deeply roused, his gratitude appealed to; he resolved to make another effort to conciliate the ungracious herbalist. the signor was at home, and glyndon was admitted into a lofty saloon, where in a few moments zanoni joined him "i am come to thank you for your warning last night" said he "and to entreat you to complete my obliga

l life? oh, let us hope so. but disparities of the intellectual and the moral, never! universal equality of intelligence, of mind, of genius, of virtue! no teacher left to the world! no men wiser, better than others, were it not an impossible condition, what a hopeless prospect for humanity! no, while the world lasts, the sun will gild the mountain-top before it shines upon the plain. diffuse all the knowledge the earth contains equally over all mankind to-day, and some men will be wiser than the rest to-morrow. and this is not a harsh, but a loving law, the real law of improvement; the wiser the few in one generation, the wiser will be the multitude the next" as zanoni thus spoke, they moved on through the smiling gardens, and the beautiful bay lay sparkling in the noontide. a gentle bree

ple, warlike aristocracies and limited monarchies, the feudalism of the classic time, even these might serve you to trace back the primeval settlements of the hellenes to the same region whence, in later times, the norman warriors broke on the dull and savage hordes of the celt, and became the greeks of the christian world. but this interests you not, and you are wise in your indifference. not in the knowledge of things without, but in the perfection of the soul within, lies the empire of man aspiring to be more than man "and what books contain that science; from what laboratory is it wrought "nature supplies the materials; they are around you in your daily walks. in the herbs that the beast devours and the chemist disdains to cull; in the elements from which matter in its meanest and its

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

esence of a supreme power. but be this as it may, it is quite certain that magic and religion developed and flourished side by side in egypt throughout all periods of her history, and that any investigation which we may make of the one necessarily includes an examination of the other. from the religious books of ancient egypt we learn that the power possessed by a priest or man who was skilled in the knowledge and working of magic was believed to be almost boundless. by pronouncing certain words or names of power in the proper manner and in the proper tone of voice he could heal the sick, and cast out the evil spirits which caused pain and suffering in those who were diseased, and restore the dead to life, and bestow upon the dead man the power to transform the corruptible into an incorrup

ct their souls into animals and other creatures; and in obedience to his commands, inanimate figures and pictures became living beings and things which hastened to perform his behests. the powers of nature acknowledged his might, and wind and rain, p. xi storm and tempest, river and sea, and disease and death worked evil and ruin upon his foes, and upon the enemies of those who were provided with the knowledge of the words which he had wrested from the gods of heaven, and earth, and the underworld. inanimate nature likewise obeyed such words of power, and even the world itself came into existence through the utterance of a word by thoth; by their means the earth could be rent asunder, and the waters forsaking their nature could be piled up in a heap, and even the sun's course in the heaven

smallest as well as in the greatest events of their lives. to him that was versed in the lore contained in the books of the "double house of life" the future was as well known as the past, and neither time nor distance could limit the operations of his power; the mysteries of life and death were laid bare before him, and he could draw aside the veil which hid the secrets of fate and destiny from the knowledge of ordinary mortals. now if views such as these concerning the magician's power were held by the educated folk of ancient egypt there is little to wonder at when we find that beliefs and superstitions of the most degraded character flourished with rank luxuriance among the peasants p. xii and working classes of that country, who failed to understand the symbolism of the elaborate cer

e god osiris was known to possess in the underworld, and to both were attributed magical qualities, and both were thought to be sources of life and power. thus, side by side with the growth of skill in performing the ordinary, processes of metal-working, in egypt, there grew up in that country the belief that magical powers existed in fluxes and alloys; and the art of manipulating the metals, and the knowledge of the chemistry of the metals and of their magical powers were described by, the name "khemeia" that is to say "the preparation of the black ore (or "powder) which was regarded as the transmutation of metals. to this name the arabs affixed the article al, and thus we obtain the word al-khemeia, or alchemy, which will perpetuate p. 21 the reputation of the egyptians as successful stu

ground and kick them with the left foot, and pierce them with a stone spear; this done they are to be thrown into the fire. more than once is it said "it is good for a man to recite this book before the august god regularly" for the doing of it was believed to give great power "to him, both upon earth and in the underworld" finally, after the names of apep are enumerated, be who would benefit by the knowledge of them is bidden to "make the figure of a serpent with his tail in his mouth, and having stuck a knife in his back, cast him down upon the ground and say"'apep, fiend, betet" then, in order to destroy the fiends who are in the train of apep, other images or figures of them must be made with their hands tied behind them; these are to be called "children of inactivity" the papyrus the

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

y naive supporters into its fold who would recoil in horror from its evil teachings were the truth only known to them. the secret doctrine of the cult has been carefully guarded from public scrutiny and investigation. nevertheless, this study cuts to the very heart of the meaning of that doctrine and the symbolism employed by the cult. it uncovers the trail of the serpent. it arms christians with the knowledge they must have if they are to detect and destroy this insidious menace which threatens the very foundation of christian civilization. 5- part i the united nations meditation room the meditation room is 30 feet long, 18 wide at the entrance (which faces north north-east, and 9 wide at the other end. it is therefore wedgeshaped. its only entrance is through two tinted glass-paned doors

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

begotten by the world of the senses, and have a father who can be seen and touched in perceptible existence, the son of god is uniquely begotten of the eternal, hidden father himself. chapter 2 the mysteries and pre-socratic philosophy heraclitus of ephesus a whole range of considerations leads us to the conclusion that the ideas of the greek philosophers depended upon the same way of thinking as the knowledge of the mystai.20 the great philosophers only become comprehensible when we approach them with feelings gained in the study of the mysteries. with what veneration does plato speak of the secret teachings in the phaedo: perhaps these people who direct the religious initiations are close to the mark, and all the time there has been an allegorical meaning beneath their doctrine that he w

n our dying.25 what does this signify if not that a preference for life over death shows that we are only judging from the standpoint of the transitory? death is a passing away in order to make way for new life. the eternal lives in the new life, however, just as it did in the old. whether in the the mysteries and pre-socratic philosophy 25 passing life or in death it is the same eternal reality. the knowledge of this enables people to face death or life with the same emotion. it is only when they have not been able to awaken the eternal within them that they attribute to life any special significance. the saying all is in flux can be repeated a thousand times, but it is vacuous unless it evokes this content of feeling. the acknowledgment of eternal becoming is worthless if it does not lif

of a mystes, and lapsed into the condition of lifelessness, the image of death. by the time jesus came, three days had passed: then they took away the stone from where the dead man was lying. and jesus looked up and said, father, i thank you that you have heard me. 120 the father had heard jesus; lazarus had reached the final act in the great drama of the achievement of knowledge. he had attained the knowledge of resurrection; his initiation into the mysteries was complete. initiation of this kind was understood everywhere in the ancient world. jesus here plays the role of initiator. the achievement of union with the divine had always been conceived of in this way. the great miracle of lazarus, 120 christianity as mystical fact the transformation of his whole being, places jesus within the

knew that you always hear me; but i spoke for the benefit of the people standing here, that they may believe that you sent me.121 that means that jesus is revealed as the one in whom is present the son of the father. and so when he awakens his own being within another, that person becomes an initiate. in this way jesus declares that the meaning of life was concealed in the mysteries. they led to the knowledge of its meaning. he is the word of life. what was formerly archaic tradition had become in him an actual person. the evangelist expresses this in the verse where he says that in him the word became flesh. for him jesus is an incarnate mystery. for the same reason, the gospel of john is also itself a mystery. read correctly, it tells of events with a totally the miracle of lazarus 121

r to press forward in the 126 christianity as mystical fact original spirit of the movement. otherwise it is possible to rest content with one s understanding of christ too soon, as is the case if one is led a certain way but then abandons this guidance for erroneous fixed ideas about it; one then falls back upon the lower self in human nature. this is the failure to attain to one s highest love. the knowledge derived from the senses and the intellect is to be exalted, spiritualized and made divine by becoming wisdom, on a higher plane; if it is not, it remains on the level of the transitory. christ jesus has pointed out the path to the eternal. knowledge must be tirelessly led along the path which leads to its becoming divine knowledge. in the spirit of love it must pursue the traces that

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

the cross has the form of a tree, or of a series of branches of trees. some pictures of the crucifixion suggest that each of the two thieves suffered on the t cross or on trees. now, having had a quick idea of the historic development of the cross through the ages, we need to regard its mystical symbolism. in looking at the tree of life, we notice that on the higher levels, the sorrow of hnyb is the knowledge and understanding of the great cosmic factors behind the incarnation of man and also of christ. it is the realization and revelation of the great mother herself. an awareness of this condition can be made by building the picture of the crucifixion with our lady and st. john on either side of the cross. the skies are black, and the crucifixion takes place between earth and sky in some

ith three black 5 steps leading up to it, or the gold equal armed cross with a rose of red blooming at its center. the calvary cross represents the way of self sacrifice for the benefit of others, and it is the only way by which man can return to his spiritual home. as our lord said "no man cometh to the father, but by me" only after the way of the cross has been accepted and experienced can come the knowledge of the rose cross, when the rose of the spirit blooms on the universal cross of manifestation in dense matter. in this latter symbol, the vision of the harmony of things and the mysteries of the crucifixion are one. on the calvary cross is the man sacrificed as a separate being; on the rose cross is the spirit of man in harmony with the whole universe, including the densest manifesta

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

nowledge of ideas that combines, distills, neutralizes and recombines into new forms of understanding. it is from this platform that the magician changes, manipulates and alters their reality, and if extended outward, shapes and shifts the reality of those that come into contact with that new measure in the future what is to be. what must be incorporated within the serious magical practitioner is the knowledge of the principles, functions and form. this means a thorough familiarity with the symbolic, an understanding of the inner significance and separate language that consciousness casts upon those elements that come within its range of awareness. the tarot, the runes and the i-ching are all alchemical tools. the requirements to forge a useful tool is the knowledge and information of oper

ire vision, it begins with a question and a mystery. in the unpublished masterpiece the keys of xem, author magus ronald k. barrett states "before the learning process begins, there must be a starting point. there can be no answer to anything unless first there is a question. the question, to give a valuable answer, must come from the heart and not from the intellect. it should also be known that the knowledge gained and the benefit thereof will be limited to the intensity with which it was aspired toward. therefore the significance of the question must be contemplated with wisdom, which also is of the heart. the question must be a quest for knowledge and a question in which the entire will is concentrated and the self is conscious. only an answer can make a question possible therefore eve

rapezoid, and also of the "command to look. it is thus that resonant environments have played such an important part within magical prosthetics. however, that aside, it is very important for every individual dedicated to the left hand path to understand that resonance forms a cornerstone of technical knowledge that is of great value to the initiatory process. the intrinsic value lies in that with the knowledge of resonant activity, the individual can create, or find natural environments that maximize the effects of resonant activity. one of the most important aspects being that through the process of harmonic counterparts one can effectively extend their will far beyond its direct source. it is here that the idea of a magical link begins to make complete sense as a technical aspect to cons

to the goal stated in the declaration. preparation takes place upon several levels of activity, the first being the acquiring of as much knowledge relative to the declared goal of the rite as is possible. the second is self reflecting upon the exact nature of one s personal relationship to this goal, in other words individual self knowledge as it relates to the of intent of the rite itself. when the knowledge from these first two sources is as clear as possible, then the third preparatory activity can be engaged within. this third activity involves the creation of the proxemic environment that the rite is going to take place within. the critical consideration here is that the various elements of the rite must tie in together as support for the declared purpose of the rite. this web of sup

tituent mechanism (resonance) of activity that is embedded within the very fabric of the universe, the initiate can sense how these actions are mirrored through a variety of purely human scenarios- culture, religion, politics, spirituality and more. by understanding how these activities effect the initiates life, the initiate can dissent from being a pawn in a cosmic game to consciously utilizing the knowledge of their observations to promote their own existence to desired states of being. the philosophical ideas of oit are multi- faceted, they take into account the paths of ideas that lead to, that lead away from, and that synthesize or "branch" out from specific points of setian lhp initiatory activity. the basic premise of "acquiring" knowledge within oit is based upon the recognition t

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

, rome, china, etc. i have spent many nights reading old textbooks and treatises on medieval and occult subjects; conducted intensive investigation of the rituals and symbols of scores of secret societies and orders; and spent years examining the true teachings and practices of new ageism, witchcraft and satanism. moreover, without study of the holy bible and constant referral back to it, much of the knowledge i have acquired could not be properly understood. masonic expert lynn f. perkins alludes to the gigantic amount of extracurricular research and work needed to uncover the greatest secrets of the masonic fraternity. he writes: the true wisdom is concealed and hidden, not only from those who do not join the masonic order but also from those who "take" the degrees; and it will remain ho

1st degree of freemasonry" shining light on the darkness the brotherhood of darkness, as a good friend of mine, dr. stanley monteith, calls the illuminati, is quite confident it can easily maintain the highest level of secrecy regarding the actual meaning and import of its signs and symbols. its leaders believe they can even afford to communicate these signals and messages in plain sight, sure in the knowledge that the trance-like masses are incapable of recognizing the awful, ongoing masquerade of deception that stares them right in the face. martin short, who authored a book, inside the brotherhood, exposing the masonic order inside great britain, observed that masons, believing their secrets to be oblivious to detection, are known to mutter words of near-contempt as they sing a little d

refers to the basic occult principle "that which is above is as that which is below" this design illustrates the ultimate blasphemy for its message is that satan is deity of the universe, that he shall be king over all realms, above and below, and that the reign of he, the serpent, shall stand for all eternity. the scottish rite textbook, a bridge to light, by rex hutchens, 33rd degree, outlines the knowledge and symbols used for the various degrees of freemasonry. in this book, hutchens restates the principles of albert pike's 19th century classic, morals and dogma. according to these principles, the oroboros serpent shown in this design (levi's occult magic of "as above, so below) represents eternity and the holy spirit of the triune godhead. in other words, the illuminists are declarin

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

you know not the gazer, close your eyes (this usually happens involuntarily) and visualize. the light (always an x in curious evolutions) that is seen should be held on to, never letting go, till the effort is forgotten, this gives a feeling of immensity (which sees a small form, whose limit you cannot reach. this should be practised before experiencing the foregoing. the emotion that is felt is the knowledge which tells you why. the death posture is its inevitability accelerated, through it we escape our unending delay by attachment, the ego is swept up as a leaf in a fierce gale- in the fleetness of the indeterminable, that which is always about to happen becomes its truth. things that are self-evident are no longer obscure, as by his own will he pleases, know this as the negation of al

its own cruelty, the fettering of the hand to labour in some world unknown; nothing is always dead and no thought dies, the master becomes the slave- the position is alternate; you have long believed this, it is in the flesh of your generations with the most merciless judge! the scorn of all your reforms or the inversion of your values! this constant curse and blasphemy- is not the relief more in the knowledge of the nascent unrelenting taskmaster? are not our bodies all smeared with its blood? has not the world ever been bloody? are not our pleasures but rest to drink the blood of slaughter? o, determined liars, ye know not yet the lie, it may be truth! the ego is desire, so everything is ultimately desired and undesirable, desire is ever a preliminary forecast of terrible dissatisfaction

etc; their strength enormous, and some are indestructible. no matter what the desire is, it always is its accomplishment. a microbe has the power to destroy the world (and certainly would if it took an interest in us. if you were to dismember its limb, the mutilated part would regrow, etc. so by evoking and becoming obsessed or illuminated by these existences, we gain their magical properties, or the knowledge of their attainment. this is what already happens (everything happens at all times) though exceedingly slowly; in striving for knowledge we repel it, the mind works best on a simple diet. the key to prophecy. the law of evolution is retrogression of function governing progression of attainment, i.e, the more wonderful our attainments, the lower in the scale of life that governs them

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

of magick. in the craft, the four witches, gather on the beach to summon the spirit of monon. which, is an example of magical theurgy in the form of an invocation. invocation, or invoking a spirit is the act of calling a deity, into one s self. other forms of theurgy, are meditation, the practice of the vision quest, various path workings, the ritual of calling down the moon, and works leading to the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel. theurgy thaumaturgy is the form of magick, most commonly portrayed in movies and on television. it is that body of works which deal with the achievement of physical or social goals. in the craft, we saw examples of this in the healing spell, the love spell, the revenge spell, and the glamor spell. these are the types of magick normally em

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

nce state appears to be the most effective way that shamans regularly abandon linear time restrictions in order to gain entrance to that other dimension of time. by singing their special songs received in vision quests or dreams, shamans put themselves into trances that permit them to travel with their spirit helpers to the land of the grandparents, a place free of clockwork time, where they gain the knowledge to predict the future, to heal, and to relay messages of wisdom from the spirit people. m delving deeper harner, michael. the way of the shaman. new york: bantam books, 1982. hirschfelder, arlene, and paulette molin. the encyclopedia of native american religions. new york: mjf books, 1992. lissner, ivar. man, god and magic. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1961. steiger, brad. medicine

nsciousness becomes crystal clear also in my consciousness. critics of the spiritistic hypothesis remain unimpressed by the agile mental phenomena of the spirit guide and the medium s attempts to explain the levels of his or her interaction with this mysterious personality. many parapsychologists agree that mediums may arrive at certain information through paranormal means, but they maintain that the knowledge was gained through extrasensory abilities rather than through the cooperation of spirits. and in those cases when the alleged spirit guide displays a prima donna s temperament at being questioned for further proof of identity, it would seem that all-too-human behavior finds its seat in the unconscious of the medium. m delving deeper barbanell, maurice. spiritualism today. london: her

y from the courtroom to be burned at the stake. m delving deeper russell, jeffrey burton. witchcraft in the middle ages. ithaca, n.y: cornell university press, 1972. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: pantheon books, 1948. trevor-roper, h. r. the european witch-craze. new york: harper& row, 1967. ecstasy all that the soul knows when it is left to itself is nothing in comparison with the knowledge that is given it during ecstasy. when the soul is raised aloft, illumined by the presence of god, when god and it are lost in each other, it apprehends and possesses with joy good things which it cannot describe. the soul swims in joy and knowledge (angela da foligno, mystic, quoted by father a. poulain in the graces of interior prayer [1910) many students of spirituality describe th

tius, all that he had learned in his life up to his 62nd year, whether supernatural or through laborious t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 202 religious phenomena ina state of ecstacy, the human spirit is swept up and into an immediate union with the divine. study, could not be compared to what he had learned at this one ecstatic experience. the knowledge that one receives while in a state of ecstasy is immediate and leaves the percipient with a complete sense of the noetic, an inner knowing and awareness that what was shown to him or her in the ecstatic vision is the way things truly are. the knowledge received in such a state often has very little to do with conceptual or representative knowledge about things. to the mystic, true re

w to experience the brilliance of such a deep realization. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 214 religious phenomena in an introduction to zen buddhism (1934, d. t. suzuki (1870 1966) describes satori, the state of illumination attained by reaching a higher level of consciousness, as the state that the masters of zen call the mind of buddha, the knowledge whereby humans experience enlightenment or prajna, the highest wisdom. it is the godly light, the inner heaven, the key of all the treasures of the mind, the focal point of thought and consciousness, the source of power and might, the seat of goodness, of justice, of sympathy, of the measure of all things, suzuki states. when this inmost knowledge is fully awakened, we are able to un

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

decision, and the necessary preparations had to be made to obtain a different house. he told mary that he would stand guard every night for a week, sleeping by day and watching by night. the brother had maintained his vigil for about three nights when mary was awakened by the sound of a pistol shot and the groans of a person in mortal agony. she was too frightened to move, but she felt secure in the knowledge that her brother and his servant were quite capable of handling any monster. when her brother awakened the next afternoon, mary quickly questioned him about the struggle that she heard the night before. the earl st. vincent frowned and shook his head in disbelief. he had heard no shot nor any of the terrible groaning. the earl himself was forced to experience the frustration of heari

ot. in a dream, in a vision of the night, when sleep falleth upon men in slumberings upon the bed; then he openeth the ears of men, and speaketh their instructions, that he may withdraw man from his purpose and hide pride from man (kjv: job 33:14. the talmud, the hebrew sacred book of practical wisdom, reveals that the jews gave great importance both to the dream and to the one whom the lord gave the knowledge to interpret the dream. joseph and daniel were two israelites who attained high regard for their skill as dream interpreters. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysteries of the mind 117 dreams, or night visions, might be auditory and present a direct message (as in job 33:15 17, genesis 20:3,6) or at other times be symbolic, req

ensory perception: the sixth sense extrasensory perception esp is defined by parapsychologists as the acquisition by a human or animal mind of information it could not have received by normal, sensory means. some researchers, however, take issue with the term extrasensory perception. they protest that the phenomena may not be perception at all, as the receiver of this information does not know if the knowledge is right or wrong when he or she first perceives it. it takes a corroborating incident to convince anyone that he or she has perceived anything via extrasensory means. some parapsychologists prefer to say paranormal cognition, but this term is subject to the same sort of criticism if the receiver is not instantly certain of the validity of the information. besides, the researchers in

, and future are part of the present for the deeper transcendental mind. in view of such concepts as saltmarsh s, some researchers maintain that the age-old query, can the future be changed? has no meaning. the foreknowledge of the future, of which some level of the subconscious is aware and of which it sometimes flashes a dramatic bit or scene to the conscious in a dream or trance, is founded on the knowledge of how the individual will use his or her freedom of choice. the future event conditions the subconscious self. the level of the subconscious that knows the future does not condition the future event. the transcendent element of self that knows what will be blends all time into what is now and what will always be. for the conscious self, what is now the past was once the future. one

x p l a i n e d 180 mysteries of the mind in1922, freud publicly admitted the possibility of telepathic phenomena. pared for his arrival, knew where he had just come from, and was aware of the purpose of his wilderness trek. whenever the anthropologist heard of a case where a native claimed to have gained personal information telepathically from a faraway village, subsequent investigation proved the knowledge to be accurate. whether the information concerned a dying parent, the birth of a nephew, or the victory of a successful hunt, the recipients knowledge of the event was completely in accordance with the actual happening. laboratory tests have indicated a number of interesting facts concerning the conditions under which telepathy and, in general, all testable psi phenomena work. distan

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ris awoke one morning in 1622 to find that their city had been ornamented with posters which the brethren of the rosy cross (rosicrucians) had scattered to announce that their secret order was now moving among the parisians to save them from the error of death. in the seventeenth century, the rosicrucians were rumored to have accomplished the transmutation of metals, the means of prolonging life, the knowledge to see and to hear what was occurring in distant places, and the ability to detect secret and hidden objects. such announcements were met with great excitement. it was a time of reformation and enlightenment, and all of europe was looking forward to the new world that the alchemists and magicians promised was about to emerge from the ashes of the old. and leading such a movement of a

red the fabled philosopher fs stone, which enabled him to produce all the gold and precious gems necessary to allow him to build a house where he could live peacefully and well. to share the power of the legendary stone of transmutation with the unwise, the worldly, and the greedy would be disastrous. quietly, rosencreutz accepted only a handful of carefully evaluated students to whom he imparted the knowledge that he had acquired in ancient egypt and the connection that he had made with the mystery schools and the esoteric teachings of great masters. he was particularly enthusiastic about telling his students about pharaoh amenhotep and the monotheistic view of one god. at first there were only three disciples in attendance; then later, eight brothers, including rosencreutz himself, swore

persecutions of the pagans by the christians. zosimus of panapolis, self-appointed apologist of alchemy, cited a passage in genesis as the origin of the arcane art: gthe sons of god saw that the daughters of men were fair. h to this scriptural reference, zosimus added the tradition that in reward for their favors, the gsons of god, h who were believed to be fallen angels, endowed these women with the knowledge of how to make jewels, colorful garments, and perfumes with which to enhance their earthly charms. the seven principal angels whose favor the alchemist sought to obtain for their transformation were michael, who was believed to transmute base metals into gold and to dissolve any enmity directed toward the alchemist; gabriel, who fashioned silver and foresaw the future; samuel, who pr

ine, occultism, and t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d magic and sorcery 47 albertus magnus (the library of congress) alchemy under the name of paracelsus. as with so many of the true alchemists, paracelsus believed that it was far more important to contemplate nature and the majesty of god fs handiworks than to spend all one fs time studying the knowledge that could be found in books. if one could acquire the kind of purity of belief, such as jesus (c. 6 b.c.e..c. 30 c.e) affirmed existed in the heart of a child, one could literally transform base substances into precious metals and gems, for the primary ingredient necessary for alchemical success lay in obtaining the prima materia, the essence of all substances, the primeval building

e gorge du loup where leek was initiated into the world fs oldest religion. in her book diary of a witch (1969, leek described briefly the oath of fidelity that every witch solemnly gives on the night of his or her initiation: git is accepted as being binding forever, and no initiate can take it lightly. she accepts wholeheartedly all the tenets of witchcraft. the acceptance of the supreme being, the knowledge that good and evil are equal parts of a human being, and that she must personally strive to outbalance evil with good. she must not debase the arts which she has been taught, and at all times she must be conscious of the need to be discreet, not only in her own life but with regard to any other members of the coven. h shortly after leek returned to england the family moved to the new

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

uel of all tortures, hate. because- take it to heart- the expiation is implicit in the sin. the man who does evil is like an earthen pot ill-made; he will break himself: fatality wills it. with the debris of the worlds, god makes stars; with the debris of souls he makes angels. vi the senary the senary is the number of initiation by ordeal; it is the number of equilibrium, it is the hieroglyph of the knowledge of good and evil. 30 he who seeks the origin of evil, seeks the source of what is not. evil is the disordered appetite of good, the unfruitful attempt of an unskilful will. every one possesses the fruit of his work, and poverty is only the spur to toil. for the flock of men, suffering is like the shepherd dog, who bites the wool of the sheep to put them back in the right way. it is b

walk distinguished the one from the other, but leaning the one upon the other, and you will never go astray. 97 part ii philosophical mysteries preliminary considerations it has been said that beauty is the splendour of truth. now moral beauty is goodness. it is beautiful to be good. to be intelligently good, one must be just. to be just, one must act reasonably. to act reasonably, one must have the knowledge of reality. to have the knowledge of reality, one must have consciousness of truth. to have consciousness of truth, one must have an exact notion of being. being, truth, reason and justice are the common objects of the researches of science, and of the aspirations of faith. the conceptions, whether real or hypothetical, of a supreme power transform justice into providence; and the no

shes of the other by causing him to enter his centre of attraction, re-establishes or disturbs the equilibrium in animal economy by its transmutations and its 201 alternate currents, receives and transmits the imprints of the force of imagination which is in men the image and the semblance of the creative word, and thus produces presentiments and determines dreams. the science of miracles is then the knowledge of this marvellous force, and the art of doing miracles is simply the art of magnetizing or "illuminating" beings, according to the invariable laws of magnetism or astral light. we prefer the word "light" to the word "magnetism" because it is more traditional in occultism, and expresses in a more complete and perfect manner the nature of the secret agent. there is, in truth, the liqu

sh" they asked the candidate in every initiation "to see the light" should be their answer. the name of illuminati which one ordinarily gives to adepts, has then been generally very badly interpreted by giving to it a mystical sense, as if it signified men whose intelligence believes itself to be lighted by a miraculous day 'illuminati' means simply, knowers and possessors of the light, either by the knowledge of the great magical agent, or by the rational and ontological notion of the absolute. the universal agent is a force tractable and subordinate to intelligence. abandoned to itself, it, like moloch, devours rapidly all that to which it gives birth, and changes the superabundance of life into immense destruction. it is, then, the infernal serpent of the ancient myths, the typhon of th

ion. but, what? heretics, too, let themselves be killed for dogmas, this time quite frankly and really absurd. they then sacrificed both their reason and their life to their belief? oh, for heretics, it is evident that the devil was responsible. poor folk, who took the devil for god, and god for the devil! why have 204 they not been undeceived by making them recognize the true god by the charity, the knowledge, the justice, and above all, by the mercy of his ministers? the necromancers who cause the devil to appear after a fatiguing and almost impossible series of the most revolting evocations, are only children by the side of that st. anthony of the legend who drew them from hell by thousands, and dragged them everywhere after him, like orpheus, who attracted to him oaks, rocks and the mo

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

takes many forms. such god forms span various cultures and ages, but their essence lives in the idea of the sabbat and luciferian witchcraft and sorcery. the initiate begins the path of shadow, from which he or she models from the legend of lucifer falling from light. it was essential for azazel (lucifer) to grow he had to understand and perceive darkness, to taste the shadows and become as god (the knowledge of good and evil. the initiate of the luciferian path explores the darkness as a point of development, a testing of spirit and the possibility of self isolation. as the initiate confronts in various forms what is called the devil, the averse and life-giving spirit, he or she then becomes as this spirit. the witch or sorcerer becomes stronger in their results of magical practice, and

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ying states "the worker is hidden in the workshop. xi. justice: the atu of justice is the balance of tiphareth with respect to geburah, discrimination. lamed, the letter attributed to the path, is the "ox goad, and symbolises the work of the initiate in balancing the "two cells" which st. catherine of siena speaks of, where..if you dwelt in self-knowledge alone, you would despair; if you dwelt in the knowledge of god alone, you would be tempted to presumption. one must go with the other, and thus you will reach perfection" c. the trials of the heart xiii. death: passing through the veil of paroketh, the path to which the death atu is attributed connects to netzach, one of the sephiroth involved with the active creation of life. this juxtaposition points to the awareness that life and death

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

rrespond to the two pillars of the temple, to the two extremes or opposites. in this sense they are the tendencies exhibited by all the phenomena of nature. they are the extremes of spirit and matter, love and hate, life and death, ebb and flow, systole and diastole. nature itself is the embodiment of the two extremes, the two opposites of the trinity. to the student of the psyche, to the one who the knowledge of his higher self, the counsel given to avoid the opposites. his task is to refrain of extreme actions. in certain schools of magic, where the rites of by adepts who at one time thoroughly they employed, initiation ceremonies depicted higher self and its rebirth by means of a techrucal and meditation. therein, the higher self was always some sacred figure of the major religions-a ma

f the ego to escape from a vulnerable constituent of its nature, that principle which at one time had been susceptible to hurt and injury. with the frank recognition of the conflict, one should endeavor to recollect the events of his early chldhood, bringing up as many memories as possible of that period, experiencing neither shame nor remorse at his discoveries.18 confronting these memories with the knowledge that as an adult in whom is the light of reason, he understands that his mature mind can dissipate the infantile emotion connected with early experiences, in which shame or inferiority or insecurity was felt. in this way he links and applies mind to emotion, thus avoiding w i t h him the uncontrolled play of the opposites. their existence is neither denied nor frustrated. this is a v

ons of the other. more accurately they should be regarded as the two functions of one entity, two methods whereby it may acquire experience. too much therefore cannot be said of the necessity for cultivating the lungs to operate at full capacity. this cultivation cannot be too often stressed, for life is power, and power is life and consciousness, indispensable in the path of magic which leads to the knowledge of the higher self. the proper method of deep breathing having been acquired, the cultivation of a rhythmic breath should be the next step. the most suitable and simple method is the four-beat rhythm. if the student will h a l e very slowly, mentally counting one, two, three, four and the middle pillar exercise 81 then exhale to the same beat, he will discover that this undoubtedly i

lumination into the mind and body. little more need be said, for i have no desire to provide material which may act upon suggestible minds. there are people so constituted as to be able to produce symptoms of any described kind with the least application, and with practically no spiritual effect upon themselves or their mental or moral nature, and certainly no progress in that path wluch leads to the knowledge of the higher self. silence with reference to symptoms and results is therefore most desirable. endnotes 1. ths is daath, which is not a sephirah, but rather a conjunction of chokmah and binah. 2. from the neophyte ritual. see regardie, the golden dawn, 129. 3. the symbol of the rosicrucians. rosicrucianism is a form of mystic or esoteric christianity whose teachings embrace the herm

is unconscious, it is always unconsciously projected upon the person of the beloved, and is one of the chief reasons for passionate attraction or aversion.l9 psychology and magic 12 7 we must learn to discriminate between interior and exterior manifestation of the anima and animus, just as we must distinguish ourselves from our shadow. whereas the conscious recognition of the shadow brings forth the knowledge of one's own dark side as it relates to a person's own sex, so does the recognition of the animus or anirna provide the means for understanding the contrasexual portion of the psyche. it is precisely this lack of discrimination that leads a person to repeatedly seek out a certain kind of mate-a "bad boy" or "nasty girl" type who will inevitably treat them poorly. ths is exactly how s

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

nd the souls of slaughtered men, and of women who have dies in childbirth, victims of the she-fiend lammashta. i have traveled beneath the seas, in search of the palace of our master, and found the stone of monuments of vanquished civilisations, and deciphered the writings of some of these; while still others remain mysteries to any man who lives. and these civilisations were destroyed because of the knowledge contained in this book. i have traveled among the stars, and trembled before the gods. i have, at last, found the formulae by which i passed the gate arzir, and passed into the forbidden realms of the foul igigi. i have raised demons, and the dead. i have summoned the ghosts of my ancestors to real and visible appearance on the tops of temples built to reach the stars, and built to t

l such time as you desire its use, and then, it should be removed only after the sun has gone to its rest. no ray of sunlight should strike the seal, lest its power be rendered nil and a new seal must needs be cast. the number of nanna is thirty and this is his seal: the god of mercury is nebo. he is a very old spirit, having a long beard, and is the guardian of the gods, as well as the keeper of the knowledge of science. he wears a crown of one hundred horns, and the long robe of the priest. his colour is blue. his essence is in that metal known as quicksilver, and is sometimes also found in sand, and in those things bearing the sign of mercury. his gate is the second you will pass in the rituals that follow. his step on the ladder of lights is blue. this is his seal, which you must write

s this: the twenty-sixth name is enbilulugugal the power that presides over all growth, and all that grows. gives knowledge of cultivation, and can supply a starving city with food for thirteen moons in one moon. a most noble power. his word is aggha and his seal: the twenty-seventh name is hegal as the power above, a master of the arts of farming and agriculture. bestows rich harvests. possesses the knowledge of the metals of the earth, and of the plough. his word is burdishu and his seal thus: the twenty-eighth name is sirsir the destroyer of tiamat, hated of the ancient ones, master over the serpent, foe of kutulu. a most powerful lord. his word is this apirikubabadazuzukanpa and his seal: the twenty-ninth name is malah trod the back of the worm and cut it in twain. lord of bravery and

the priest who desires it, or to others the priest may decide. the word is bachachadugga and the seal: the thirtieth name is gil the furnisher of seed. beloved of ishtar, his power is mysterious and quite ancient. makes the barley to grow and the women to give birth. makes potent the impotent. his word is aggabal and his seal is thus: the thirty-first name is gilma founder of cities, possessor of the knowledge of architecture by which the fabled temples of ur were built; the creator of all that is permanent and never moves. his word is akkabal and his seal is this: the thirty-second name is agilma bringer of rain. maketh the gentle rains to come, or casuseth great storms and thunders, the like may destroy armies and cities and crops. his word is mashshayegurra and his seal is: the thirty-t

mu and his seal is this: the forty-fourth name is kinma judge and lord of the gods, at whose name they quake in fear. that the gods may not err, this power was given to oversee their activities, should they be lawful and within the nature of the covenant, for the gods are forgetful, and very far away. his word is engaigai and his seal is this: the forty-fifth name is esizkur this spirit possesses the knowledge of the length of life of any man, even unto the plants and the demons and the gods. he measureth all things, and knoweth the space thereof. his word is nenigegai and his seal is this: the forty-sixth name is gibil this power has been given the realm of the fire and the forge. he keepeth the sharp point of the sword and the lance, and giveth understanding in the working of metals. he

THE PAGAN BOOK OF WORDS PRAYERS CHANTS AND RHYMES

edspiral.com eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com hail mother! hail mother, full of grace, your people live upon you. blessed are all men and women and blessed is your womb from which all life springs. hail mother! goddess of all, cradle us within your loving arms from birth to death and to rebirth. faeries of the earthen mounds. guardians of secrets dear. by your love commit me here. to teach the knowledge of the ancient ones. be ever at my side to light my way. to guide and teach me both night and day. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com elements spirit of nature, embrace me. body of mother, nourish me. water of oceans, cleanse me. fire of mind, strengthen me. air from north, guide me. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com hecate calling in those silences of the night, you hear

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

al. the purpose is for life in the group to promote spiritual progress. otherwise we will ruin ourselves and the group. we have no choice. life demands that we correct ourselves individually so as not to bring down the entire group. keeping the framework of the group too rigid will produce a collapse. we see it happen in many groups. there are groups all over the country and every one should have the knowledge for comparison and choice. even if only five students remain, they should know that their place is here. we don t feel how our decline influences 10 of 273 the entire group, if we all follow the path of pain then there are still life-cycles ahead of us. we must place ourselves in a state of constant lack, which will produce the need for inner improvement. for instance: if baal hasula

gine a state where you have a broken tool that you are supposed to work with. the first thing you d do is correct it. only afterwards would you be able to use it. the torah explains exactly how to correct that broken vessel, which is the soul that we received from the creator. during the process of correction, one lives in two worlds, the upper and the lower. during that process, the soul obtains the knowledge and the experience necessary for it, and most importantly one begins to feel new feelings and obtain different spiritual attributes. thus, when one completes the process of his correction, he is equipped with spiritual properties that enable him to enter and remain in the upper world in a state of calmness, eternity completeness and peace. that spiritual degree (of the end of correct

and tormented by fate, we begin to feel peace, serenity, calm and completeness. we attain a collective understanding. q: what is israel s role in the correction? a: the creator brought us to this world so that we, using the wisdom of kabbalah, will discover the upper world and lead our fate by ourselves. the people of israel must pass the wisdom of kabbalah to all the nations. if it doesn t bring the knowledge of the spiritual worlds to the rest of the world, it thus prevents the world from becoming a better and happier place. the other peoples sense it unconsciously, and express it in their hatred toward israel. there is only one solution to all the problems: fulfill our task in this world, as the nation that was chosen for precisely that purpose. we are chosen precisely in that, in our d

the creator can lift us. the higher one s place is in the spiritual world, the greater the distance between the ups and downs becomes. thus, the fall in the world of atzilut can reach almost as low as this world. that is why the great kabbalist, rabbi shimon bar-yochay, when he was at the one degree before last, suddenly felt himself (and called himself accordingly) as shimon from the market. all the knowledge and the corrected properties, all the knowledge, everything disappeared and he became completely ignorant. that is how he described his situation in the book of zohar. 73 of 273 it happens to everyone, even to a person who has just begun his spiritual ascent. how does one rise from the falls and gets back on track? by partaking in the group even without a shred of desire. in that sta

here are no punishments, though we find many depictions of them in the torah, there is only the inducement of mankind toward the perfect state, from which we are trying to escape because of our egoism. our mind is but a tool of ancillary significance that aids us to perceive our sensations correctly. if we relate to our lives as one big classroom, where the creator is our teacher, that he has all the knowledge and that he gives it to us only as much as we are able to perceive at any given moment, then slowly but surely, the sensation of the creator will come to our every newborn spiritual sense. the creator created this ladder so that we climb it and reach him. this ladder (the same ladder that jacob saw) was depicted by rabbi yehuda ashlag, who was named baal hasulam (the owner of the lad

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

time some few, which shall give their names, may joyn together, thereby to increase the number and respect of our fraternity, and make a happy and wished for beginning of our philosophical canons, prescribed to us by our brother r.c. and be partakers with us of our treasures (which never can fail or be wasted) in all humility, and love to be eased of this worlds labor, and not walk so blindly in the knowledge of the wonderful works of god. but that also every christian may know of what religion and belief we are, we confess to have the knowledge of jesus christ (as the same now in these last days, and chiefly in germany, most clear and pure is professed, and is now adays cleansed and voyd of all swerving people, hereticks, and false prophets) in certain and noted countries maintained, def

rful secrets by us than heretofore they did attain unto, and did know, or are able to believe or utter. wherefore, to declare briefly our meaning hereof, we ought to labour carefully that there be not only a wondering at our meeting and adhortation, but that likewise everyone may know, that although we do not lightly esteem and regard such mysteries and secrets, we nevertheless holde it fit, that the knowledge thereof be manifested and revealed to many. for it is to be taught and believed, that this our unhoped (for, willing offer will raise many and divers thoughts in men, unto whom (as yet) be unknown miranda sexta aetatis, or those which by reason of the course of the world, esteem the things to come like unto the present, and are hindered through all manner of importunities of this our

god hath commanded our ears, that they should hear none of them: yea god hath so compassed us about with his clouds, that unto us his servants no violence or force can be done or committed; wherefore we neither can be seen or known by anybody, except he had the eyes of an eagle. it hath been necessary that the fama be set forth in everyone s mother tongue, because those should not be defrauded of the knowledge thereof, whom (although they be unlearned) god hath not excluded from the happiness of this fraternity, the which shall be divided and parted into certain degrees; as those which dwell in the city of damascus in arabia, who have a far different politick order from the other arabians. for there do govern only wise and understanding men, who by the king s permission make particular law

and doth truly understandeth the same, for his most like to god, and doth come most near to him. but whatsoever hath been said in the fama concerning the deceivers against the transmutation of metals, and the highest medicine in the world, the same is thus to be understood, that this so great gift of god we do in no manner set at naught, or dispise it. but because she bringeth not with her always the knowledge of nature, but this bringeth forth not only medicine, but also maketh manifest and open unto us innumerable secrets and wonders. therefore it is requisite, that we be earnest to attain to the understanding and knowledge of philosophy. and moreover, excellent wits ought not to be drawn to the tincture of metals, before they be exercised well in the knowledge of nature. he must needs b

THE SHADOWED ONES

tes of the hidden place, called hades or hell by some. in this inferno and darkened place does the spirit test itself, and is either illuminated and empowered by fire or consumed by it. those who are like azazel emerge as gods and goddesses, yet who find a new fear are torn apart and devoured by the serpents and demons which would bend to the will of the daring. belial grants the power of will to the knowledge of worldly power. shamsiel- a watcher who brings to man and woman the knowledge of the sun, both of inner wisdom to know the self and to seek the times of growth within the gardens we so seek to cultivate. know yourself in those mysteries, forever we seek them and as one reveals itself more appear. the plants and herbs of the earth are for us to use with a wisdom gained from our spir

battle both old and new. his way is that of the spear, and blade and the honor of battle. know then that gadreel not only resides in physical war, but that of mental war. he is truly a spirit of azazel, who in ancient lands is known as set-an. gadreel brings initiation of battle that awakens the character and strengths of he who invokes him. guidance is a passion of gadreel who shall bring to you the knowledge of overcoming strife no matter what it may be. 4 akibeel stands at the threshold of inner wisdom of the self; through the abyss which holds the knowledge of our creation and our linage. he may show you by dream and vision that path of unlocking the spirits which may serve you, great elementals and atavisms both grotesque and demonic. araqiel brings to you all the knowledge of the ear

seek him in that which is brought by trance and dreaming dominion. seek azazel at times within the dragon by chant and devotion. leviathan is the dragon guardian of the abyss, who dwells in the deep and unknown realms of the ocean and the darkest depths of the mind. leviathan is different from the watchers in that this fallen seraphim does not hold relation to man or angel, yet this daemon offers the knowledge of ageless essence and being. ezeqeel knows well the passion of the dream and how one may by cord or charm enter the celestial sabbat of the watchers, the circle dance of flame and light, wherein all who enter this circle offer torches in the brilliance of self-deification. this is the secret dance of lucifer and lilith, the strength of the self in motion. amazarak knows well the pat

. this is the secret dance of lucifer and lilith, the strength of the self in motion. amazarak knows well the path of cain in the earth, of root cuttings and sorcery. one may seek amazarak when both man and woman have felt a deeper understanding of earth and how they are so connected with it. by way of light within and the darkness of expansion do we go forth 5 iv the blade within the desert sun -the knowledge of azazel called shaitan- i am the enemy of ignorance, or servitude and blindness to the self. i seek to lead you away from spiritual gnosis which is not your own. empower yourself in the flames of self-awareness, of the passions of the soul! listen well to your consciousness and seek to expand it, never unify your divine being in a faith not heeded by the instincts of yourself. diss

sand and mountains, to the gardens of green and the cradle of birth. leviathan emerge, leviathan bring to union samael shaitan and his bride, lilith in all quarters. let my awakening invoke cain! by the waters of the abyss shall i sink deep and drink of the passions of the subconscious. by the south west emerging from the waters of the abyss does akibeel empower you to emerge from the oceans with the knowledge granted to you. listen to the waters in both storm and silence, there is much to hear in their waves .come forth from the oceans as a beast and ignite again your soul in the life giving flame of azazel! hold thy blade towards the sun and transform again! become in this light! o spirit of angelick watchers, my wards and guardians of the circle of being do hear my call .as i stand in t

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

owley stands forth with no little of the glory of the great victorian cast o fer him; enhancing our pleasures, and enchanting our senses. the sun kisses the moon, and through the diaphanous veil of the vestal is seen the subtle contour of her form. but no vestal is crowley, no mere milk-and-bun-walk, where we may rest and take our fill; for he has unstrung the mystic lyre of life from the tree of the knowledge of good and of evil, singing old songs and new, flinging shrill notes of satire to this tumultuous world, as some stormy petrel shrilly crying to the storm; or sweet notes of love, soft as the whispering wings of a butterfly. here are the jewels of heaven, of havilah, and of eden, with not a little of the fire of hell, the flames of gehenna, and the darkness of duat. if we look for p

rs in search of the psyche of events; dreams almost monstrous in their intensity seize our troubled brain, deep problems of psychology, of sex, of the carnal, of the pathic, and of evil, all inter-webbed and woven with the eternal filament of good. and so if we read this strange poet aright, we shall see as we progress onwards, that he has struck a sonorous note from the rim of time, fulfilled of the knowledge of good and evil, sweet to the ears of those who are born children by the daughters of men to the sons of god, sweet as that mystic fruit was to the lips of eve, daughter of god, child of the mystic man. but we must speed on, taking in this chapter swift glances at the magnificent scenery that these volumes offer up to us, plucking the lilies of spring and the roses of summer, and we

s of the victims of the venusberg vanishes in a vast roll of thunder and amidst the fierce flashes of dazzling lightning which rush through the leaden sky rending the depths of despair. tannhauser is released from his bondage, and the shackles of lust fall from his soul; he is free, and kneeling by a calvary. act iv again brings our knight before the gaze of the world. he has eaten of the tree of the knowledge of good and of evil, and has become as a god. he wends his way to the court of the landgrave and there meets elizabeth, ghis far-off baby-love, h as venus called her, and whispers to himself, gcannot purity be brought to know aught but itself? h herein lies the note of his misfortunes. purity was but ignorance, and tannhauser was now a god, knowing both good and evil: lo! man is made

e struggle for life, h and gthe struggle for the ideal, h if then the ideal is low, the capital is also wanting, and moral bankruptcy is at hand. it has been said, donna ociosa non puo esser virtuossa (a woman of leisure cannot be virtuous) which is very true, and neither can a nation. the present ages are peopled with fiends and fools, living outwardly in precadian innocence, but inwardly in all the knowledge of the cities of the plains. the fiend crawls in the slimy dark, and the fool pulls the white sheets of credulity over his head, and like the gaby ostrich chuckles: gi can ft see them, they can ft see me h. he forgets his odour. crowley has torn the veil of mock-modesty from off the face of pseudo-morality, leaving her as bare and hideous to the gaze as the face of the prophet of kho

has been disclosed to us, she concerning whom it was prophesied in the beginning of time; and as the hollow sobs of the dying years have rolled back sonorous, rumbling and echoing, into the soundless depths of aonial infinity, she who was promised has at length been revealed; she who will crush the head of that old serpent, who has so long bruised the heel of the children of men who were born in the knowledge of good and of evil. v the chapter known as the old bottle in which chapter it is related: how it once contained the dregs of many casks, and how they have all long since gone dry; and its uselessness, and how it stinketh when it be uncorked, and its unprofitableness, also the unfitness thereof to hold the gnew wine, h of which hereafter. the old bottle what is religion? in its primi

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

you know not the gazer, close your eyes (this usually happens involuntarily) and visualize. the light (always an x in curious evolutions) that is seen should be held on to, never letting go, till the effort is forgotten. this gives a feeling of immensity (which sees a small form, whose limit you cannot reach. this should be practiced before experiencing and foregoing. the emotion that is felt if the knowledge which tells you why" austin spare also was later adept in the practice of dream control and assuming various god forms thereof. the most significant forms were of thanatos and a building association with the black eagle. it was by this that spare was present in the astral witches sabbat, a conclave of desired astrals joined in a blissful union of their belief. much continues in this

sexual sorcery. vampires at play those who fell from the heavens and brought to man the gnosis of the black flame, also sought the elixir of life, their devouring desires sought to dance widdershins around the circle of flame, those who by dreaming path shared the very blood offered from the cup of az to then empower and envenom our sorcerous spirits. here the witch takes copulation and is given the knowledge of the fell angel, who is to share with her the blood of the dragon offered from the depths of darkness. i am all sexuality. transudation of hecate here the hag or dark moon of hecate (lilith, by the way of crossroads sheds the flesh to go forth to the sabbat. this ecstasy brings spirit un-form, and the desire of her is shown in her familiars and servitors given spirit flesh. the han

THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

re for the attainment of becoming, open the gates of the dead to protect my very being spirit and flesh. noctifer observe! touch the forehead and recite: ateh (unto thee) facing the north, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the graves of the earth opening forth and encircling you, protecting you from all outside forms. by the light of azazel, who brought to man and woman the knowledge of the serpent, attend my being in the protection of the kin of witchblood! touching the genitals recite: malkuth (the kingdom) facing the west, make the sign of the invoking pentagram averse, and envision the waters circling you, forming great tempests with serpents and dragons seeking to devour that which would attack you. by the call of shemyaza may the hidden knowledge and protec

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

mysteries and the hierarchic order of the initiation of egypt, transmitted to the jews by moses, then to the christians by jesus christ, were preserved by the successors of st. john. these mysteries and initiations. were a sacred trust. preserved from all adulteration. these gnostic christians, appreciating the courage and piety of the templar knights. held it their duty to trust to hands so pure the knowledge acquired over so many centuries. hugues de payens (the templar grand master) was invested with the apostolic patriarchal power and placed in the legitimate order of the successors of st. john. such is the origin of the foundation of the order of the temple and of the fusion in this order of the different kinds of initiation. designated under the title of primitive christians or johan

nably enough, to call his fraternity ordo templi orientis the order of oriental templars thus properly acknowledging his intellectual debts to his teachers. whether these teachers ever actually existed, or if they did, whether they taught kellner the things that he claimed that they taught him, is of no great importance. the fact remains that from somewhere or other this german occultist obtained the knowledge of a remarkable magical system bearing some resemblance to both bengali tantrism and certain highly unorthodox forms of sufism.11 it is probable that for many years the o.t.o. existed only in its founder s imagination, for nothing seems to have been heard of it between 1895, the date of its supposed establishment, and 1904, when it began to be mentioned by name in a periodical called

ess. c. brought to w. of well. they leave him (a pause) s: o thou! lady of the east! i hereby invoke upon this candidate the powers of birth. may he be brought safely from darkness into light. aumn! all: aumn! s: send the candidate on his travels with the moon (3 circles. music. this is the beating of the tom-tom unless some highly skilled musician be a member of the oasis) this is the pathway to the knowledge of thyself. be true toward thyself (3 circles. music) this is the pathway to the perfection of thyself. conquer thyself (3 circles. music) this is the pathway to the truth. seek beauty. in beauty is eternal truth revealed (candidate is now brought to the centre of the oasis) file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c2.html (8 of 14 [12/28/20

ings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c4.html (8 of 19 [12/28/2001 2:03:21 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. either to him or to another my body shall not do him wrong; my breast shall keep his secrets close; my mouth shall speak him truth in song, my arm defend him from his foes (s. places his hands on c s, and adds weight to his emphasis) s: most especially/ will i keep secret the knowledge/ of the word of this degree/ i will never utter it/ so long as i shall live/ except at the proper moment/ when acting as master/ of a secret place of masters/ in a camp of true magicians/ warranted by charter/ under the hand and seal of baphomet/ lest its sacred virtue be impaired. all these points/ i solemnly swear to observe/ under no less a penalty/ than that of being stabbed/ in

; our lord jesus christ established it through the mouth of the beloved disciple. this was the inmost secret of the knights of the temple, and the brethren of the rose crosse concealed it in their college of the holy ghost. from them and from their successors the hermetic brothers of light have we received it directly, and here declare it openly to you. now then learn that this secret consists in the knowledge of a peculiar rite, an high mass to be celebrated in the temple of the holy ghost. are ye not, kings and priests unto god, very illustrious sir knights and perfectly illuminated brethren? this is the true sacrament by which ye are partakers of the very body and blood of our lord jesus christ, not in his death, but in his resurrection. by this are ye made children of light, fellows of

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

seth the whole land of ethiopia. 2:14 and the name of the third river [is] hiddekel: that [is] it which goeth toward the east of assyria. and the fourth river [is] euphrates. 2:15 and the lord god took the man, and put him into the garden of eden to dress it and to keep it. 2:16 and the lord god commanded the man, saying, of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat: 2:17 but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. 2:18 and the lord god said [it is] not good that the man should be alone; i will make him an help meet for him. 2:19 and out of the ground the lord god formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought [them] unto adam to see what he would call them: and wh

shall give unto the lord an heave offering in your generations. 15:22 and if ye have erred, and not observed all these commandments, which the lord hath spoken unto moses, 15:23 [even all] that the lord hath commanded you by the hand of moses, from the day that the lord commanded [moses] and henceforward among your generations; 15:24 then it shall be, if [ought] be committed by ignorance without the knowledge of the congregation, that all the congregation shall offer one young bullock for a burnt offering, for a sweet savour unto the lord, with his meat offering, and his drink offering, according to the manner, and one kid of the goats for a sin offering. 15:25 and the priest shall make an atonement for all the congregation of the children of israel, and it shall be forgiven them; for it

d or bad of mine own mind [but] what the lord saith, that will i speak? 24:14 and now, behold, i go unto my people: come [therefore, and] i will advertise thee what this people shall do to thy people in the latter days. 24:15 and he took up his parable, and said, balaam the son of beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said: 24:16 he hath said, which heard the words of god, and knew the knowledge of the most high [which] saw the vision of the almighty, falling [into a trance] but having his eyes open: 24:17 i shall see him, but not now: i shall behold him, but not nigh: there shall come a star out of jacob, and a sceptre shall rise out of israel, and shall smite the corners of moab, and destroy all the children of sheth. 24:18 and edom shall be a possession, seir also shall b

them. 21:10 their bull gendereth, and faileth not; their cow calveth, and casteth not her calf. 21:11 they send forth their little ones like a flock, and their children dance. 21:12 they take the timbrel and harp, and rejoice at the sound of the organ. 21:13 they spend their days in wealth, and in a moment go down to the grave. 21:14 therefore they say unto god, depart from us; for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways. 21:15 what [is] the almighty, that we should serve him? and what profit should we have, if we pray unto him? 21:16 lo, their good [is] not in their hand: the counsel of the wicked is far from me. 21:17 how oft is the candle of the wicked put out! and [how oft] cometh their destruction upon them [god] distributeth sorrows in his anger. 21:18 they are as stubble before the

l. 2:1 my son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my commandments with thee; 2:2 so that thou incline thine ear unto wisdom [and] apply thine heart to understanding; 2:3 yea, if thou criest after knowledge [and] liftest up thy voice for understanding; 2:4 if thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as [for] hid treasures; 2:5 then shalt thou understand the fear of the lord, and find the knowledge of god. 2:6 for the lord giveth wisdom: out of his mouth [cometh] knowledge and understanding. 2:7 he layeth up sound wisdom for the righteous [he is] a buckler to them that walk uprightly. 2:8 he keepeth the paths of judgment, and preserveth the way of his saints. 2:9 then shalt thou understand righteousness, and judgment, and equity [yea] every good path. 2:10 when wisdom entereth

THOUGHTS ON SETH

us. seth gives the grips and words to the aspirant, the symbolic secrets of the gods. seth gives power, including ethical power, the power to choose one's will, to "do that, and no other shall say nay" seth has a very luciferian aspect (i believe there are luciferian aspects to high degree scottish masonry) seth is the bringer of intelligence, and by personifying the darkness, he is the avatar of the knowledge of the good and evil; without darkness, we could not comprehend the ligota true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 1 a true history of witchcraft by allen greenfield get any book for free on: www.abika.com a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 2 "the fact is that the instincts of ignorant people invariably find expression in s

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

egree initiation, as related by janet and stewart farrar in the witches' way (p.34: the priest continues `o secret of secrets, that art hidden in the being of all lives, not thee do we adore, for that which adoreth is also thou. thou art that, and that am i [kiss] i am the flame that burns in the heart of every man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life. yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death. i am alone, the lord within ourselves, whose name is mystery of mysteries' let us be unambiguous as to the importance in wicca of this ritual; as the farrars'put it (p.31 "third degree initiation elevates a witch to the highest of the three grades of the craft. in a sense,a third-degree witch is fully independent, answerable only to the gods and his or h

llowing is excerpted from gems from the equinox, p. 372, but is widely available in published form: the priest. o secret of secrets that art hidden in the being of all that lives, not thee do we adore, for that which adoreth is also thou. thou art that, and that am i. i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life; yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death. i am alone; there is no god where i am. so, then, where, apart from the thelemic tradition of crowley and the oto, is the "traditional material" some wiccan writers seem to seek with near desperation? i am not trying to be sarcastic in the least, but even commonplace self- references used among wiccans today, such as "the craft" or the refrain "so mote i

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

t the highest and most noble part of it. a second kind of magick is astrologie, which judgeth of the events of things to come, natural and humane, by the motions and influences of the stars upon the lower elements, by them observed and understood. philo judaeus affirmeth, that by this part of magick or astrologie, together with the motions of the stars and other heavenly bodies, abraham found out the knowledge of the true god while he lived in caldea, qui contemplatione creaturarum, cognovit creatorem (saith damascen) who knew the creator by the contemplation of the creature. josephus reporteth of abraham, that he instructed the egyptians in arithmetic and astronomy; who before abraham s coming unto them, knew none of these sciences. abraham sanctitate& sapientia omnium pr stantissimus, pr

like, do lie hid the greatest influences or vertues in deed, which are in stead of a miracle. so also are words, which being pronounced, do forthwith cause creatures both visible and invisible to yield obedience, aswel creatures of this our world, as of the watry, a ry, subterranean, and olympick supercelestial and infernal, and also the divine. therefore simplicity is chiefly to be studied, and the knowledge of such simples is to be sought for from god; otherwise by no other means or experience they can be found out. aphorism 37. and let all lots have their place decently: order, reason and means, are the three things which do easily render all learning aswell of the visible as invisible creatures. this is the course of order, that some creatures are creatures of the light; others, of da

whole heart, and all our strength. aphorism 41. we come now to the nine last aphorismes of this whole tome; wherewith we will, the divine mercy assisting us, conclude this whole magical isagoge. therefore in the first place it is to be observed, what we understand by magitian in this work. him then we count to be a magitian, to whom by the grace of god. the spiritual essences do serve to manifest the knowledge of the whole universe& of the secrets of nature contained therein, whether they are visible or invisible. this description of a magitian plainly appeareth, and is universal. an evil magician is he, whom by the divine permission the evil spirits do serve, to his temporal and eternal destruction and perdition to deceive men, and draw them away from god; such was simon magus, of whom me

ure calleth watchmen; and to understand the mystery of angels. good anthrosophy given to man knowledge of natural things. wisdom in humane things. sciences cakosophy contempt of the word of god, and to live after the will of the devil. ignorance of the government of god by angels to contemne the custody of the angels, and that their companions are of the devil. idolatry. atheisme. evil cacod mony the knowledge of poisons in nature, and to use them. wisdom in all evil arts, to the destruction of mankinde, and to use them in contempt of god, and for the loss and destruction of manworks are an inquiry into the priniples of taste; analytical essay on the greek alphabet; the symbolical language of ancient art; and three poems, the landscape, the progress of civil society, and the romance of alf

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

that we are indebted for the only reasonable method of explaining the emblematical works of the ancient artists. whatever the greeks and egyptians meant by the symbol in question, it was certainly nothing ludicrous or licentious; of which we need no other proof, than its having been carried in solemn procession at the celebration of those mysteries in which the first principles of their religion, the knowledge of the god of nature, the first, the supreme, the intellectual,1 were preserved free from the vulgar superstitions, and communicated, under the strictest oaths of 1 plut. de is. et osir. 16 on the worship secrecy, to the iniated (initiated; who were obliged to purify themselves, prior to their initiation, by abstaining from venery, and all impure food.1 we may therefore be assured, t

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

cannot be seen or heard or touched. however, entry into it is akin to opening the door of a brightly lit house before a lost person wandering in the darkness of night. to experience it engenders a reaction of unutterable joy. it is the ecstasy of mystics, called satori and samadhi and nirvana, and the rapture of saints. the inner temple houses the lamp of spirit and the secret torah that contains the knowledge of god. it may be described as the interior of the vessel that holds the first emanation. this is as close to god as any manifest thing can approach without itself becoming god. to stand within this temple spiritual is the goal of every true magus. the mys- tic wishes to dwell within it forever, but the magus seeks to come and go at will in order that he or she may carry, as did the

red into the depths of his own being after the nine nights, the effect of what he saw was almost overwhelming. to look into the face of the unshielded sun is to court blindness. madness and death are all too often the bit- ter fruit of the pursuit of enlightenment. only the briefest glance was necessary, for the center of higher self is timeless, enfolding eternity in an instant. at once odin saw the knowledge he wanted, and as he drew it past the veil of unknowing, it cast itself into symbolic forms that he could manipulate and work with in the world of forms. the final verse of the poem is interesting because it reveals the close kinship between the word and the deed in magic. an action is a shell for the underlying reality it contains. the soul of the action is the pattern upon which th

behavior. ev& when an invoked spirit is benign, too often the magus becomes intoxicat- ed with the strange and novel sensations caused by close contact with a spirit and forgets the reason for conducting the invocation. john dee, the great elizabethan magician and philosopher, suffered this impediment when seeking to scry spirits within his showstone. the spirits he invoked were willing to share the knowledge he sought, but he became hopelessly intoxicated by their presence. finally he was forced to employ the alchemist edward kelley as his seer, and to write down the sayings and visions of the spirits that kelley related to him. invocation relies on standard ritual methods. the spirit is called into the circle by means of its associations, which the magus experiences through the avenues

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ons. those who seek guidance must do so by looking into the black book on its reading stand beside the altar. vi the lovers hebrew letter: zayin (sword) correspondence: gemini path: seventeenth a young man and young woman are united in marriage by a winged angel beneath the bright rays of the sun. in the waite design, both are naked and represent adam and eve. the woman stands beneath the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, around the trunk of which coils a green serpent. the man stands beneath the tree of life, the leaves of which are flames. the angel, who may be the archangel michael, blesses their union from a cloud of chapter twelve: the tarot 209 glory. when not portraying this pantomime of the marriage rite, they come and go beneath the trees of the orchard that lies off the edg

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ss (chesed. according to the kabbalah, the true first sin committed by adam was the division of the tree of knowledge from the tree of life, originally a single tree. this division is known as the "cutting of the shoots" and is symbolically represented by the plucking of the apple, which divided fruit from root. the aim of the messiah is to reunite the tree of life (right pillar) with the tree of the knowledge of good and evil (left pillar. the golden solar rings are worn in succession upon the index finger of the right hand. each time the sun enters the astrological sign corresponding to a particular overt banner of tetragrammaton, the ring bearing that banner is put upon the right index finger. it continues to be worn all the time the sun is passing through that sign of the zodiac. for e

men and gods, but should even dare to utter his name unseasonably, let him expect the penalty of death (vita mosis [first century, 3.2) flavius josephus moses having now seen and heard these words that assured him of the truth of these promises of god, had no reason left him to disbelieve them: he entreated him to grant him that power when he should be in egypt; and besought him to vouchsafe him the knowledge of his own name; and since he had heard and seen him, that he would also tell him his name, that when he offered sacrifice he might invoke him by such his name in his oblations. whereupon god declared to him his holy name, which had never been discovered to men before; concerning which it is not lawful for me to say any more (antiquities of the jews [first century, bk. 2, ch. 12, sec

few indeed and far between are those modern rituals in which that awe-inspiring name does not occupy the place of honour (ritual magic [i9491 [hollywood: newcastle publishing, 19711, p. 40) william gray until the left-hand limit of the feminine binah came into being, nothing further could be created in mind or matter. it is therefore technically true to say that the female principle made possible the knowledge between good and evil (daath, but it made all other knowledge possible at the same moment. once binah exists, so does distinction between right and left, black and white, this and that etc. once the monad becomes the dyad, the triad are automatically in existence, which combine in the tetrad, and so the mighty name (ihwh) is "uttered (the ladder of lights [i9681 york beach, me: samue

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ UNDERSTANDING DARKNESS

ness don webb uncle setnakt would like to share with you a few exercises you can do with darkness. 1. close your eyes. inside this darkness, you can picture anything. conjure up the notion of an extraterrestrial invader. one entirely of your own making. the fact you can visualize this here-to-fore nonexistent object shows that your awareness is not bound to, nor constrained by, the natural order. the knowledge that your stand separate from the universe is the beginning of the left hand path. 2. look at the stars. find a grassy hill and look up at the stars on a warm, clear moonless night. relax and let your mind soar towards the stars. that feeling of falling up into the abyss of stars is a predictable part of your natural self. the desire to project your psyche to its utmost limits is one

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

in mexico, he traveled to ceylon and india in 1901-2, during which time he studied various forms of buddhism and hinduism. as we will see below, it seems possible that he also learned something of the esoteric techniques of indian tantra- though perhaps not as much as most contemporary adepts generally suppose -142- however, it was in 1904 that crowley would receive his first great revelation and the knowledge that he was to be the herald of a new era in human history. according to his own account, crowley's guardian angel, aiwass, appeared to him and dictated the book of the law (liber al vel legis).xviii his most famous work, the book of the law announces the dawn of the third aeon of mankind: the first aeon was that of the goddess isis, centered around matriarchy and the worship of the

VOX SABBATUM

e infernal sabbat to visualize the osculum infame, the obscene kiss of the devil or man in black. if the rite is solitary, or before dreaming, you may visualize going before the sigil of desire, being the devil, and announce- i deny christianity and the path of self- disillusion, i affirm life and flesh, i affirm spirit and desire, i seek the path of sorcery and vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 20 the knowledge of being. i kiss the reversed and opposing face of shaitan, that by darkness i shall awaken to the light of self-love and the wisdom of the black flame. with regard to the witches sabbat, it is pertinent to follow the basis of the witches pyramid- to know, to will, to dare, to keep silent. those who you make reference to regarding the rite must never know the depth of the rituals, as

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

sophies. it is in little books of unknown authorship, treasured in monasteries and most of which have not entered into knowledge, except within recent times. the place of darkness the experience is in a place of darkness, where, in other symbolism, the sun is said to shine at midnight. there is afterwards that further state, in which the soul of man returns to the normal physical estate, bringing the knowledge of another world, the quest ended for the time being at least. this is compared to resurrection, because in the aftermath of his experience the man is, as it were, a new being. i have found in most mythological legends that the period between divine death and resurrection was triadic and is spoken of roughly as three days, though there is an exception is the case of osiris, whose dis

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

e following legend of ra and isis we understand why ra, though king of the gods, was afraid of the reptiles which lived in the kingdom of keb. the legend, or "chapter of the divine god" begins by enumerating the mighty attributes of ra as the creator of the universe, and describes the god of "many names" as unknowable, even by the gods. at this time isis lived in the form of a woman who possessed the knowledge of spells and incantations, that is to say, she was regarded much in the same way as modern african peoples regard their "medicine-women" or "witch-women" she had used her spells on men, and was tired of exercising her powers on them, and she craved the opportunity of making herself mistress of gods and spirits as well as of men. she meditated how she could make herself mistress both

an peoples regard their "medicine-women" or "witch-women" she had used her spells on men, and was tired of exercising her powers on them, and she craved the opportunity of making herself mistress of gods and spirits as well as of men. she meditated how she could make herself mistress both of heaven and earth, and finally she decided that she could only obtain the power she wanted if she possessed the knowledge of the secret name of ra, in which his very existence was bound up. ra guarded this name most jealously, for he knew that if he revealed it to any being he would henceforth be at that being's mercy. isis saw that it was impossible to make ra declare his name to her by ordinary methods, and she therefore thought out the following plan. it was well known in egypt and the sudan at a ver

i have made the poison to fall on the ground. verily the name of the great god is taken from him, ra shall live and the poison shall die; if the poison live ra shall die" this was the infallible spell which was to be used in cases of poisoning, for it rendered the bite or sting of every venomous reptile harmless. it drove the poison out of ra, and since it was composed by isis after she obtained the knowledge of his secret name it was irresistible. if the words were written on papyrus or linen over a figure of temu or heru-hekenu, or isis, or horus, they became a mighty charm. if the papyrus or linen were steeped in water and the water drunk, the words were equally efficacious as a charm against snakebites. to this day water in which the written words of a text from the kur'an have been d

fe, and fire, and the gods, and men, and beasts, and cattle, and reptiles, and the fowl of the air, and the fish, who is the king of men and gods [who existeth] in one form [to whom] periods of one hundred and twenty years axe as single years, whose names by reason of their multitude are unknowable, for [even] the gods know them not. behold, the goddess isis lived in the form, of a woman, who had the knowledge of words [of power. her heart turned away in disgust from the millions of men, and she chose for herself the millions of the gods, but esteemed more highly the millions of the spirits. was it not possible to become even as was ra in heaven and upon earth, and to make [herself] mistress of the earth, and a [mighty] goddess--thus she meditated in her heart--by the knowledge of the name

e course of life, and an abstinence from particular kinds of foods, as well as from all indulgence of the carnal appetite, and it restrains the intemperate and voluptuous part within due bounds, and at the same time habituates her votaries to undergo those austere and rigid ceremonies which their religion obliges them to observe. the end and aim of all these toils and labours is the attainment of the knowledge of the first and chief being, who alone is the object of the understanding of the mind; and this knowledge the goddess invites us to seek after, as being near and dwelling continually with her. and this also is what the very name of her temple promiseth to us, that is to say, the knowledge and understanding of the eternal and self-existent being (tou ontas)-now, it is called "iseion"

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

s, or signatures of the divine names, in the next chapter. the various sacred names or words which specify our particular intention, such as a biblical verse or affirmation, are important parts of the talisman and should always be included. agrippa also wrote: the scripture tells us that there are names written in heaven; why, it was said, should they be written there, if they be useless? through the knowledge of such divine names, it is affirmed, moses overcame the sorcerers of egypt, elias brought fire from heaven, daniel closed the mouths of lions. by what secret to have power over this line of communication with superior worlds it is for practical cabalism to discover (1971, p. 242 .23. the celestial intelligences are, in practical qabalistic magic, thought to be emanations of the deit

in to sense a definite clearing in the mental and physical vehicles, as well as a strong feeling of grounding. any session of using talismans for the purpose of working on aspects of the personality should also include the invocation of one's h. g. a. as regardie explains: the attainment is grounded upon a solid base, one not built on shifting sands that the merest breath of wind could overthrow; the knowledge and conversation (of the holy guardian angel) is rooted in the very spirit and body of the whole being, and no danger is there at all of an illumination obsessing him with a fanatical idea, or overthrowing the balance of his mind (1972, p202-03. when choosing the divine names to be placed on the talisman, the god-name is of utmost importance (this is distinguished from the angelic na

ents knowledge, or the combined concrete expression of wisdom and understanding, its parents on the tree, chokmah and binah. allan bennett, an early golden dawn member, made a penetrating analysis of daath's nature in an equinox article many years ago: when the fall had occurred and the sephira malkuth had been cut off from the tree by the folds of the dragon, there was added unto the tree daath, the knowledge, as the eleventh sephira, to preserve intact the ten-ness of the sephiroth. showing how by that very eating of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil should come the saving of mankind, for daath is the priceless gift of knowledge and intellect whereby comes salvation. wherefore also is eleven the key number of the great savior's name (ihshvh=326=l 1 (1972, p. 184. he als

a sample design might look like this: figure 13-c figure 13-d figure 13-e figure 13-f resh.sun.orange.sun symbol peh.tower.red.tower symbol aleph.fool.yellow.wheel symbol from fool's dress lamed.justice.green.symbol of the scales this design may look like figure 13-g. figure 13-g figure 13-h we can then combine these two talismans into one piece, and it will look something like figure 13-h. with the knowledge gained from using magical squares and the rose kamea, we may choose to add sigils appropriate to need or desire. this method works with any hebrew word, or words or names translated into hebrew.if one has a tarot deck with the hebrew letters written at the bottom (for example, case's tarot, or see the book, archetypes on the tree of life, listed in the bibliography. it can also revea

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

past life. here i must say that, though i believe in reincarnation, as most people do who have lived in the east, i do not remember any past lives, albeit i have had curious experiences. i only wish i did. anyhow, i soon found myself in the circle and took the usual oaths of secrecy which bound me not to reveal any secrets of the cult. but, as it is a dying cult, i thought it was a pity that all the knowledge should be lost, so in the end i was permitted to write, as fiction, something of what a witch believes in the novel high magic's aid (1) this present volume has the same purpose, but deals with the subject in a factual way. many people ask me how i can believe in magic. if i explain what i believe magic to be, i go a long way towards an answer. my view is that it is simply the use of

m 'you must be this way always in the rites 'tis the command of the goddess' you must be this way so that it becomes second nature; you are no longer naked, you are simply natural and comfortable. the cult, whether in england or elsewhere, starts with several advantages. first, it usually obtains recruits very young and slowly trains them so that they come to have the sense of mystery and wonder, the knowledge that they have an age-old tradition behind them. they have probably seen things happen and know they can happen again: instead of mere curiosity and a pious belief that 'something may happen, inhibited by an unacknowledged but firm belief that 'it will never happen to me. what it comes to, then, is this: certain people were born with clairvoyant powers. they discovered that certain r

man i can think of who could have done it is kipling; but the cult writings are so alien to his ideas and expressions that i am sure he had nothing to do with writing them, though i fancy from some of his works that he knew something about them. there is much evidence that in its present form the rites were worked long before kipling and crowley were born. the people who certainly would have had the knowledge and ability to invent them were the people who formed the order of the golden dawn about eighty years ago, but knowing their aims and objects i think it is about the last thing they would have done. hargrave jennings might have had a hand in them, but his writings are so involved that i hardly think he could have devised anything so simple and clear-cut. grandfathers and grandmothers

mpounded in the french west indies by french half-castes, from european magic, inverted roman catholicism and mixed memories of different african religions. i cannot say if this is right; but if some of these french half-castes had a witch tradition this would account for all the resemblances. for all over the world when faced with certain problems people are apt to solve them in the same way. if the knowledge now practised in west africa is derived from ancient egypt, there is no reason to doubt that some witch practices may have come from the same source to europe via the roman and greek mysteries, which all seem to be derived from ancient egypt. i feel that the egyptian cults were too severe and respectable to go in for the blood practices used by africans. i think pythagoras, who is ge

est africa and thence to america, becoming voodoo. i know that frazer and others have mentioned the resemblance between the african cults of the divine king and egyptian myths, and i had already noted the resemblance between certain voodoo practices and european witchcraft; but it seemed to me that the proof of mr. hughes's theory must lie in west africa. if the witches or witch doctors there had the knowledge, they might have passed it on to america. so i went to the gold coast and nigeria for the winters of 1952 and again in 1953. now it is extremely difficult to get into real magical circles anywhere. the first year i had no luck; but after i had given a suitably watered-down lecture on witchcraft at accra, gold coast, in january 1954, in (of all places) a y.m.c.a, building, followed by

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

to the fruits of work. desire for the fruits of work must never be your motive in working. never give way to laziness either. perform every action with your heart fixed on the supreme lord. renounce attachment to the fruits. be even-tempered in success and failure. work done with anxiety about results is far inferior to work done without such anxiety, in the calm of self-surrender. seek refuge in the knowledge of brahman. they who work selfishly for results are miserable. in the calm of self-surrender you can free yourself from the bondage of virtue and vice during this very life. devote yourself, therefore, to reaching union with brahman. to unite the heart with brahman and then to act: that is the secret of unattached work. in the calm of self-surrender, the seers renounce the fruits of

he uncontrolled mind does not guess that the atman is present: how can it meditate? without meditation, where is peace? without peace, where is happiness? the wind turns a ship from its course upon the waters: the wandering winds of the senses cast man s mind adrift and turn his better judgment from its course. when a man can still the senses i call him illumined. the recollected mind is awake in the knowledge of the atman which is dark night to the ignorant: the ignorant are awake in their sense-life which they think is daylight: to the seer it is darkness. water flows continually into the ocean but the ocean is never disturbed: desire flows into the mind of the seer but he is never disturbed. the seer knows peace: the man who stirs up his own lusts can never know peace. he knows peace wh

i was in the enclosure with dylan eil mor, i was a cloak between lords, two spears in the hand of the mighty, when the torrent fell from the height of heaven. i know four hundred songs which bards both older and younger cannot sing nine hundred more, unknown to any other. i will sing concerning the sword which was red with blood. i will sing the boar-slaying, its appearance, and its vanishing of the knowledge it contained. i have knowledge of splendid starlight, the number of ruling stars scattering rays of fire above the world. i have been a snake enchanted on a hill, 1 have been a viper in a lake; i have been a star, crooked at first, the heft of a knife, or a spear in battle. clearly shall i prophesy of battle where smoke comes drifting. five battalions of lads will dance on my knife

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

uard you from all evil, he will guard your soul (ps. 121:7. the truthfulness of god s seal is displayed in the duplication of tau, the mark of ink and the mark of blood, a graphic inscripting of the kabbalistic doctrine of the competing forces of holiness and impurity, ten emanations on the right and ten emanations on the left. abulafia thus concludes his exposition with the admonition: know that the knowledge of the emanation of the left side is a deep knowledge hidden from the eyes of the great kabbalists who received the true tradition in the secrets of torah and the order of the emanation of the right side to the point that most of them do not pay attention to this. but a few of them who go more deeply have inquired, investigated, and expounded well. until the correct order arose in th

hich is translated into their worshipping by means of the ten emanations comprised in the word az. in my judgment, this passage reflects the theosophical conception that evolved in the period of the redaction of sefer ha-bahir, which presumed a plentitude of ten divine powers. see also ibid, 134, p. 219, where the request of moses show me your glory (exod 33:18) is interpreted as a desire to know the knowledge of the glorious name (leda yedi at ha-shem ha-nikhbad. in the continuation of the passage, this knowledge is explained more specifically as understanding how thought (mahshavah) disseminates in the potencies (kohot) of notes to pages 142 143 249 the divine. the line of thinking is continued and extended in the comment attributed to simeon ben yohai in zohar 1:65a about the nature of

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

magick. the sabbatic path flourishes upon the direction chosen within the lunar (lilith hecate) or solar (lucifer saturnus samael) paths of self-deification. mastery over ones environment through lesser black magick and sorcery. the sorcerous path is one of obstacles and tests, strengthening the self and exploring the very essence of what we are. this sigil also represents the fall and obtaining the knowledge of the serpent. this is workable through developing ones own specific system of sorcery the alphabet of desire. ceremonial and solitary magick should be explored through the individual, from whence they become magick themselves, being that change and ones willed desire shall become flesh. one will begin the practical avenues of lesser black magick such as concepts as command to look

ith is also the lunar blood covered goddess, revealed in thelemic lore as babalon. samael (the sun daemonic and solar phallic force, an extension of set -magick and solar creative sorcery. samael is the dragon daemon of warlocks and wizards, the manifestation aspect of daemonic becoming. samael is the mastery of the earth and positive creation by knowledge into wisdom. samael opens the gateway of the knowledge of the watchers, and all fallen angels. revealed in thelemic lore as the beast 666. the three aspects unified creates baphomet, or abu-fi-hamat, the black head of wisdom translated also as father of wisdom. it is because of this that the union of samael and lilith, the marriage of opposites, through the dragon leviathan that wisdom grows from knowledge. 24 the ritual of infernal unio

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

dical truth" dee believed that enoch had received such truths from conversations with the angels. dee theorized that he could use crystal gazing to reestablish communication with enoch's angels, thus restoring the fountainhead of supernatural knowledge. whether or not dee succeeded is open to question. dee certainly believed that he had tapped into angelic power, but there is little evidence that the knowledge did him much good. nevertheless, by the time he died, his experiments were widely enough known to lend an aura of mystery and power to his name. xii the language was given on a large tablet of 49 one-inch squares which constituted the four watchtower tablets and the tablet of union. the 48 enochian calls were also derived by the use of these large tablets. dee and kelley had at their

oncourse of the forces. the second of these papers was on the thirty enochian aethyrs and their governors. a diary note of campbell's refers to this paper as the "12 gates" it is also mentioned in the golden dawn's practicus adeptus minor curriculum, as published by elic howe in his magicians of the golden dawn. in this curriculum, a candidate for the grade of practicus adeptus minor must master "the knowledge of the ritual of the 12 gates in shying and traveling in the spirit vision; answering to the diagram of the table of shewbread" the third paper was on the angels who reside in a subtle region called the bonorum["light" from the latin word bonus. other meanings are "good" or "virtuous" eds. a condensed version of the first and second of these papers, appeared in the equinox (vol. 1, n

se of the forces" lecture, it is clear that mathers, or whoever wrote this extraordinary paper, likened the structure of dei aemeth (in hebrew this is spelled amth) to the four enochian tablets 'also the word aemeth is compounded of the 1st letter of the alphabet and the last letter, and of a middle one, as though 3 we affirm that truth is to be found by the reconciliation of the extremes through the knowledge of the means. forget not that aleph is the spiritual and etherial, and tau is the universe, and mem is the sacrificial man, placed between them so as to affirm the reconciliation of the natural to the spiritual through self-sacrifice. and lastly that when shin is added, there is an affirmation of the judgement set and the book of life opened which is in yhvh and that the keys answeri

the top of the seal, going clockwise, they run: 6 "the concourse of the forces" now explains how the name of the watchmen are derived "now thou shalt know that these 4 seals be taken from the "sigillum dei ameth" after and according unto "one certain guidance of letters which is there set forth, and this eiber ameth vel sigillum der that is the book of truth, or the seal of god entereth not into the knowledge of a z.a.m [zelator adeptus minor, a special grade in the golden dawn eds "the letters of the word ameth, truth, are the three elements, earth, water and air for tau is ear as aleph, mem, shin, are air, water, and fire. these three letters or elements are disposed together for the receiving of that divine fire which should enlighten them when thus harmonized so that therein may be ma

there will be many more found in the future. 77 the seven tablets of creation in the dee manuscripts, the functions of the 49 angels of light (of the bonorum) are explained in the following manner. the dictating archangel, michael, tells dee "now you touch the world; the governors that work, rule under god; by whom you may have power to work such things, as shall to god profit of your country and the knowledge of his crettures" at this point, michael explains to dee that the angels work in the world (which we would call assiah) and that they are good angels under god. furthermore, he hints that material power can be gained from them, if one possesses the knowledge to direct them. michael then reveals a set of tables and says "behold, these tables; herein by their names that work under god

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

have known is that we were booked to fly up to the havelock north area the next day to visit relatives. the following day we visited jack and were met by a room full of inner order members from the old temple who chatted quite freely about the trials and tribulations of the order. since both my wife chris and i had been studying order documents for some time, one could say that at the time we had the knowledge of the 5=6 grade. we were appalled at the lack of information given out by those in charge during the final days of whare ra. over the next few days, jack taylor decided that we would be initiated into the order, and later into the r.r. et a.c. with the help and coaching of the many friends we met that first day, we founded the thoth hermes temple a few years later, after jack taylor

eady in existing golden dawn temples who can easily draw help from their seniors when needed. rather, it is directed to those who by geographical location or choice, could not be a direct member of such a fraternity. in both the stella matutina and the golden dawn temples, there were more papers handed out in the outer order than the standard five knowledge lectures, and these varied according to the knowledge and temperament of those in charge. whare ra was no exception, though these papers were hardly more than adequate. the correspondence course covers more detailed work on the g.d. tarot (some 1200 pages on this alone, as well as further investigations of many of its other teachings. these teachings have been enlarged to cover newer concepts in thought that are presently evolving. the

en one skryed the varying squares there was no order to work form. newer lectures were drawn up, where one worked through a series of progressive stages which extended not only to the tablets but to the z-2 rituals as well. regardie's addendum to the concourse of forces was also adopted with the author's blessing, as part of the 5=6 course (part one of the addendum is analogous to mathers' paper "the knowledge of the ritual of the twelve gates in slaying and travelling in the spirit vision; answering to the diagram of the table of the shewbread" which was part of the old g.d. practicus adeptus minor curriculum. i frankly doubt if mathers could have done a better job of it than regardie. in fact, another three parts were drafted up which included practical uses of the angels of the bonorum

ollowing year he translated the book 'm' into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe "after three years he went into egypt, where there was another temple of the order. there he remained for a time still studying the mysteries of nature. after this, he travelled by sea to the city of fessa, where he was welcomed at the temple established there. while at the temple, he obtained the knowledge and acquaintance of the habitants of the elements, who revealed unto him many of their secrets. of the fraternity, he confessed that they had not retained their wisdom in its primal purity, and that their kabala was to a certain extent altered to their religion. nevertheless, he learned much there. after a stay of two years he came to spain, where he endeavoured to reform the errors

n and represents the mother of life, as the name chavah. the 3=8 diagram thus represents the establishment of life, i.e, created life, and it is the tree of knowledge of good and evil, because it is the balance point between good and evil; for in the material body we are placed to give victory to which we will. hence the significance of the serpent "ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil" but the knowledge of evil brought with it the descent into the qlippoth, and although malkuth is directly involved in the "fall" the sephiroth immediately above cannot be said to have actually entered into the knowledge of evil. therefore, in the allegorical account of the creation in genesis, it is said that man is checked from putting forth his hand to take of the tree of life, so as not to involve

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss active adam adept adepts adeptus adonai age ages air altar ancient angel angels arts aspirant astral aura balance beast birth black blood blue brethren brother buddha child children christ christian church circle conscious consciousness conversation craft creation creator cross crowley crown darkness dead death degree deity demons depths desires devil disciple divine doctrine doctrines dragon dreaming dream dreams earth east eden ego egypt egyptian element elements energy esoteric eternal eternity eve evil existence eye faculty father fear fire five flesh force forces form forms masonic freemasonry masonry fruit garden gates generation gnosis god gods goddess gold golden greek guardian hadit heart heaven heavenly hebrew hermes hermetic hierarchy history holy human humanity illusion infernal infinite initiate initiates initiation intellect intelligence intellectual invoke invoked invocation isis israel jesus kabbalah qabalah key keys king kingdom knowledge ladder lilith living lord lotus lucifer lucis magic magick magical magician magus malkuth manifest manifestation masters material matter meditation mental mind modern moon moses mother mysteries mystery mystic natural nature neophyte north occult order osiris paths people perception physical pillars plane planes planetary power powers priest ra re reality realm red religion religious revelation rite rites ritual rituals rose rosicrucian rosicrucians sabbat sacred sacrifice school sea secret secrets sephiroth serpent set seven shadow sigil society solar solomon sorcerer sorcery soul souls sphere spirit spirits spiritual star stars state stone sun supreme sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolism talisman tarot teaching teachings temple thoth three tradition trance tree triangle truth tuat union universal universe veil virtue water waters west white wisdom witch witchcraft women world worlds yoga


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn